Skip to main content

Full text of "The Bible against slavery : an inquiry into the patriarchal and Mosaic systems on the subject of human rights"

See other formats


0 


t 


THE  6» 

ANTI-SLAVERY  EXAMINER. 


THE 


BIBLE  AGAINST  SLAVERY. 


AN  INQUIRY  INTO  THE 

PATRIARCHAL  AND  MOSAIC  SYSTEMS 

ON  THE  SUBJECT  OP 

HUMAN  RIGHTS. 


jFourtf)  Utlftfon— Hnlatvjefc. 


N  E W  YORK: 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  AMERICAN  ANTI-SLAVERY  SOCIETY, 

NO.  143  NASSAU  STREET. 

1838. 

This  No.  contains  7  sheets — Posc?> 

?c,  under  100  mil».s,  10J  rents;  over  100  miles,  14  cents. 

O^T  Plea 

se  read  and  Circulate.  jr$ 

Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2014 


https://archive.org/details/bibleagainstslavOOweld_0 


CONTENTS. 


page. 

DEFINITION  OF  SLAVERY,  5—9 

Negative,     ...   6 

Affirmative,   8 

Legal,   9 

THE  MORAL  LAW  AGAINST  SLAVERY,      ....  10—11 

"  thou  shalt  not  steal,"  10 

"Thou  shalt  not  covet,"   11 

MAN-STEALING— EXAMINATION  OF  EX.  xxi.  16,    .      .      .  11—17 

Separation  of  man  from  brutes  and  things,       ...  15 

IMPORT  OF  "  BUY"  AND  «  BOUGHT  WITH  MONEY,"    .      .  17—23 

Servants  sold  themselves,   22 

RIGHTS  AND  PRIVILEGES  SECURED  BY  LAW  TO  SER- 
VANTS,  23—28 

SERVANTS  WERE  VOLUNTARY,      .      .      .      ...  28—38 

Runaway  Servants  not  to  be  delivered  to  their  Masters,  29 

SERVANTS  WERE  PAID  WAGES,   39—47 

MASTERS  NOT  « OWNERS,"         .       .  '  47—64 

Servants  not  subjected  to  the  uses  of  property,  .  .  47 
Servants  expressly  distinguished  from  property,  ...  49 
Examination  of  Gen.  xii.  5. — "  The  souls  that  they  had 

gotten,"  &c.         .   50 

Social  equality  of  Servants  and  Masters,  ....  51 
Condition  of  the  Gibeonites  as  subjects  of  the  Hebrew 

Commonwealth,   54 

Egyptian  Bondage  contrasted  with  American  Slavery,       .  55 — 63 

Condition  of  American  Slaves,  58 — 63 

•    III  fed,    .    58 

III  clothed,  .60 

Over-worked,   60 

Their  dwelling  unfit  for  human  beings,  ....  61 

Moral  condition — "Heathens,"       ......  61 


CONTENTS. 


OBJECTIONS  CONSIDERED. 

"  CURSED  BE  CAANAN,"  &c — EXAMINATION  OF  GEN.  ix.  25,  66—68 

» FOR  HE  IS  HIS  MONEY,"  &c— EXAMINATION  OF  EX. 

xxi.  20,  21   68—71 

EXAMINATION  OF  LEV.  xxv.  44—46,   71—78 

"Both  thy  BONDMEN,  &c,  shall  be  of  the  heathen,"  72 

"  Of  them  shall  te  BUY,"   73 

"  They  shall  be  your  bondmen  FOREVER,"      ...  74 

"  Ye  shall  take  them  as  an  INHERITANCE,"  &c.  76 

EXAMINATION  OF  LEV.  xxv.  39,  40.-THE  FREEHOLDER 

NOT  TO  «  SERVE  AS  A  BOND  SERVANT,"        .  78—88 

Difference  between  Hired  and  Bought  Servants,    .       .  79 

Bought  Servants  the  most  favored  and  honored  class,         .  80 

Israelites  and  Strangers  belonged  to  both  classes,         .  83 

Israelites,  Servants  to  the  Strangers,   84 

Reasons  for  the  release  of  the  Israelitish  Servants  w  the 

seventh  year,    84 

Reasons  for  assigning  the  Strangers  to  a  longer  service,    .  84 

Reasons  for  calling  them  the  Servants,  ....  84 
Different  kinds  of  service  assigned  to  the  Israelites  and 

Strangers,   85 

REVIEW  OF  ALL  THE  CLASSES  OF  SERVANTS  WITH  THE 

MODIFICATIONS  OF  EACH,        ....  88—91 
Political  disabilities  of  the  Strangers,         ....  89 

EXAMINATION  OF  EX.  xxi.  2— 6.— « IF  THOU  BUY  AN  HE 

BREW  SERVANT,"  &c   90 

THE  CANAANITES  NOT  SENTENCED  TO  UNCONDITIONAL 

EXTERMINATION,  91—98 


THE 


BIBLE  AGAINST  SLAVERY . 


The  spirit  of  slavery  never  seeks  refuge  in  the  Bible  of  its  own  ac- 
cord. The  horns  of  the  altar- are  its  last  resort — seized  only  in  despe- 
ration, as  it  rushes  from  the  terror  of  the  avenger's  arm.  Like  other 
unclean  spirits,  it  "  hateth  the  light,  neither  cometh  to  the  light, 
lest  its  deeds  should  be  reproved."  Goaded  to  phrenzy  in  its  conflicts 
with  conscience  and  common  sense,  denied  all  quarter,  and  hunted  from 
every  covert,  it  vaults  over  the  sacred  inclosure  and  courses  up  and 
down  the  Bible,  "  seeking  rest,  and  finding  none."  The  law  of  love, 
glowing  on  every  page,  flashes  around  it  an  omnipresent  anguish  and 
despair.  It  shrinks  from  the  hated  light,  and  howls  under  the  consum- 
ing touch,  as  demons  quailed  before  the  Son  of  God,  and  shrieked, 
"  Torment  us  not."  At  last,  it  slinks  away  under  the  types  of  the 
Mosaic  system,  and  seeks  to  burrow  out  of  sight  among  their  shadows. 
Vain  hope  !  Its  asylum  is  its  sepulchre  ;  its  city  of  refuge,  the  city  of 
destruction.  It  flies  from  light  into  the  sun  ;  from  heat,  into  devour- 
ing fire  ;  and  from  the  voice  of  God  into  the  thickest  of  His 
thunders. 


DEFINITION  OF  SLAVERY. 

If  we  would  know  whether  the  Bible  sanctions  slavery,  we  must  de- 
termine what  slavery  is.  An  element,  is  one  thing  ;  a  relation,  another  ; 
an  appendage,  another.  Relations  and  appendages  presuppose  other 
things  to  which  they  belong.  To  regard  them  as  the  things  them- 
selves, or  as  constituent  parts  of  them,  leads  to  endless  fallacies. 


6 


Mere  political  disabilities  are  often  confounded  with  slavery  ;  so  are 
many  relations,  and  tenures,  indispensible  to  the  social  state.  We  will 
specify  some  of  these. 

1.  Privation  of  suffrage.    Then  minors  are  slaves. 

2.  Ineligibility  to  office.    Then  females  are  slaves. 

3.  Taxation  without  representation.    Then  slaveholders  in  the 
District  of  Columbia  are  slaves. 

4.  Privation  of  one's  oath  in  law.    Then  atheists  are  slaves. 

5.  Privation  of  trial  by  jury.    Then  all  in  France  are  slaves. 

6.  Being  required  to  support  a  particular  religion.  Then 
the  people  of  England  are  slaves. 

7.  Apprenticeship.  The  rights  and  duties  of  master  and  appren- 
tice are  correlative.  The  claim  of  each  upon  the  other  results  from 
his  obligation  to  the  other.  Apprenticeship  is  based  on  the  principle 
of  equivalent  for  value  received.  The  rights  of  the  apprentice  are 
secured,  equally  with  those  of  the  master.  Indeed  while  the  law  is 
just  to  the  former  it  is  benevolent  to  the  latter  ;  its  main  design  being 
rather  to  benefit  the  apprentice  than  the  master.  To  the  master  it 
secures  a  mere  compensation — to  the  apprentice,  both  a  compensation 
and  a  virtual  gratuity  in  addition,  he  being  of  the  two  the  greatest 
gainer.  The  law  not  only  recognizes  the  right  of  the  apprentice  to  a 
reward  for  his  labor,  but  appoints  the  wages,  and  enforces  the  pay- 
ment. The  master's  claim  covers  only  the  services  of  the  apprentice. 
The  apprentice's  claim  covers  equally  the  services  of  the  master. 
Neither  can  hold  the  other  as  property  ;  but  each  holds  property  in 
the  services  of  the  other,  and  both  equally.    Is  this  slavery  1 

3.  Filial  subordination  and  parental  claims.  Both  are  nature's 
dictates,  and  intrinsic  elements  of  the  social  state  :  the  natural  affections 
which  blend  parent  and  child  in  one,  excite  each  to  discharge  those 
offices  incidental  to  the  relation,  and  are  a  shield  for  mutual  protection. 
The  parent's  legal  claim  to  the  child's  services,  is  a  slight  return  for 
the  care  and  toil  of  his  rearing,  exclusively  of  outlays  for  support  and 
education.  This  provision  is,  with  the  mass  of  mankind,  indispensable 
to  the  preservation  of  the  family  state.  The  child,  in  helping  his 
parents,  helps  himself — increases  a  common  stock,  in  which  he  has  a 
share  ;  while  his  most  faithful  services  do  but  acknowledge  a  debt  that 
money  cannot  cancel. 

i>.  Claims  of  government  on  subjects."  Governments  owe  their 
subjects  protection ;  subjects  owe  just  governments  allegiance  and 
support.  The  obligations  of  both  are  reciprocal,  and  the  benefits 
received  by  both  are  mutual,  equal,  and  voluntarily  rendered. 


7 


10.  Bondage  for  crime.  Must  innocence  be  punished  because 
guiit  suffers  penalties  ?  True,  the  criminal  works  for  the  government 
without  pay ;  and  well  he  may.  He  owes  the  government.  A  cen- 
tury's work  would  not  pay  its  drafts  on  him.  He  will  die  a  public 
defaulter.  Because  laws  make  men  pay  their  debts,  shall  those  be 
forced  to  pay  who  owe  nothing  ?  The  law  makes  no  criminal,  pro- 
perty. It  restrains  his  liberty,  and  makes  him  pay  something,  a 
mere  penny  in  the  pound,  of  his  debt  to  the  government ;  but  it  does 
not  make  him  a  chattel.  Test  it.  To  own  property,  is  to  own  its 
product.  Are  children  born  of  convicts,  government  property  ? 
Besides,  can  property  be  guilty  ?  Can  chattels  deserve  punish- 
ment ? 

11.  Restraints  upon  freedom.  Children  are  restrained  by  parents, 
pupils,  by  teachers,  patients,  by  physicians,  corporations,  by  charters, 
and  legislatures,  by  constitutions.  Embargoes,  tariffs,  quarantine,  and 
all  other  laws,  keep  men  from  doing  as  they  please.  Restraints  are  the 
web  of  civilized  society,  warp  and  woof.  Are  they  slavery  ?  then  a 
government  of  law,  is  the  climax  of  slavery  ! 

12.  Involuntary  or  compulsory  service.  A  juryman  is  empan- 
nelled  against  his  will,  and  sit  he  must.  A  sheriff  orders  his  posse  ; 
bystanders  must  turn  in.  Men  are  compelled  to  remove  nuisances, 
pay  fines  and  taxes,  support  their  families,  and  "  turn  to  the  right 
as  the  law  directs,"  however  much  against  their  wills.  Are  they 
therefore  slaves  ?  To  confound  slavery  with  involuntary  service  is  ab- 
surd. Slavery  is  a  condition.  The  slave's  feelings  toward  it  cannot 
alter  its  nature.  Whether  he  desires  or  detests  it,  the  condition  re- 
mains the  same.  The  slave's  willingness  to  be  a  slave  is  no  palliation 
of  the  slaveholder's  guiit.  Suppose  he  should  really  believe  himself  a 
chattel,  and  consent  to  be  so  regarded  by  others,  would  that  make  him 
a  chattel,  or  make  those  guiltless  who  hold  him  as  such  ?  I  may  be 
sick  of  life,  and  I  tell  the  assassin  so  that  stabs  me ;  is  he  any  the  less 
a  murderer  ?  Does  my  consent  to  his  crime,  atone  for  it  ?  my  part- 
nership in  his  guilt,  blot  out  his  part  of  it  ?  The  slave's  willingness  to 
be  a  slave,  so  far  from  lessening  the  guilt  of  his  "owner,"  aggravates 
it.  If  slavery  has  so  palsied  his  mind  that  he  looks  upon  himself 
as  a  chattel,  and  consents  to  be  one,  actually  to  hold  him  as  such,  falls 
in  with  his  delusion,  and  confirms  the  impious  falsehood.  These  very 
feelings  and  convictions  of  the  slave,  (if  such  were  possible)  increase 
a  hundred  fold  the  guilt  of  the  master,  and  call  upon  him  in  thunder, 
immediately  to  recognize  him  as  a  man,  and  thus  break  the  sorcery 


8 


that  cheats  him  out  of  his  birthright — the  consciousness  of  his  worth 
and  destiny. 

Many  of  the  foregoing  conditions  are  appendages  of  slavery,  but 
no  one,  nor  all  of  them  together,  constitute  its  intrinsic  unchanging 
element. 

Enslaving  men  is  reducing  them  to  articles  of  property — 
making  free  agents,  chattels — converting  persons  into  things — sinking 
immortality  into  merchandize.  A  slave  is  one  held  in  this  condition. 
In  law,  "  he  owns  nothing,  and  can  acquire  nothing."  His  right  to  him- 
self is  abrogated.  If  he  say  my  hands,  my  body,  my  mind,  isiYself,  they  are 
figures  of  speech.  To  use  himself  for  his  own  good,  is  a  crime.  To 
keep  what  he  earns,  is  stealing.  To  take  his  body  into  his  own  keep- 
ing,  is  insurrection.  In  a  word,  the  profit  of  his  master  is  made 
the  end  of  his  being,  and  he,  a  mere  means  to  that  end — a  mere 
means  to  an  end  into  which  his  interests  do  not  enter,  of  which  they 
constitute  no  portion.*  Man,  sunk  to  a  thing!  the  intrinsic  element, 
the  principle  of  slavery  ;  men,  bartered,  leased,  mortgaged,  bequeath- 
ed, invoiced,  shipped  in  cargoes,  stored  as  goods,  taken  on  executions, 
and  knocked  off  at  a  public  outcry !  Their  rights,  another's  conve- 
niences ;  their  interests,  wares  on  sale ;  their  happiness,  a  household 
utensil ;  their  personal  inalienable  ownership,  a  servicable  article  or 
a  plaything,  as  best  suits  the  humour  of  the  hour;  their  deathless 
nature,  conscience,  social  affections,  sympathies,  hopes — marketable 
commodities  !  We  repeat  it,  the  reduction  of  persons  to  things  ! 
Not  robbing  a  man  of  privileges,  but  of  himself;  not  loading  him  with 
burdens,  but  making  him  a  beast  of  burden  ;  not  restraining  liberty,  but 


*  To  deprive  human  nature  of  any  of  its  rights  is  oppression  ;  to  take  away 
the  foundation  of  its  rights  is  slavery.  In  other  words,  whatever  sinks  man 
from  an  e:;d  to  a  mere  means,  just  so  far  makes  him  a  slave.  Hence  West- 
India  apprenticeship  retained  the  cardinal  principle  of  slavery.  The  appren- 
tice, during  three-fourths  of  his  time,  was  forced  to  labor,  and  robbed  of  his 
earnings ;  just  so  far  forth  he  was  a  mere  means,  a  slave.  True  in  other  re- 
spects slavery  was  abolished  in  the  British  W est  Indies  August,  1S34.  Its  bloodi- 
est features  were  blotted  out — but  the  meanest  and  most  despicable  of  all — forc- 
ing the  poor  to  work  for  the  rich  without  pay  three  fourths  of  their  time,  with  a 
legal  officer  to  flog  them  if  they  demurred  at  the  outrage,  was  one  of  the  provi- 
sions of  the  "  Emancipation  Act !"  For  the  glories  of  that  luminary,  abolition- 
ists thanked  God,  while  they  mourned  that  it  rose  behind  clouds  and  shone 
through  nn  eclipse. 

[Wcsi  InflSra  apprenticeship  is  now  (August  1838)  abolished.  On  the  first  of 
the  pres-nt  mcvuh,  every  slave  in  every  British  island  and  colony  stood  up  a 
freeman  ! — Note  to  fourth  edition.] 


9 


subverting  it ;  not  curtailing  rights,  but  abolishing  them  ;  not  inflicting 

personal  cruelty,  but  annihilating  personality ;  not  exacting  involuntary 
labor,  but  sinking  man  into  an  implement  of  labor  ;  not  abridging 
human  comforts,  but  abrogating  human  nature ;  not  depriving  an  ani- 
mal of  immunities,  but  despoiling  a  rational  being  of  attributes — un- 
creating  a  man,  to  make  room  for  a  thing  ! 

That  this  is  American  slavery,  is  shown  by  the  laws  of  slave  states. 
Judge  Stroud,  in  his  "  Sketch  of  the  Laws  relating  to  Slavery,"  says, 
"  The  cardinal  principle  of  slavery,  that  the  slave  is  not  to  be  ranked 
among  sentient  beings,  but  among  things — obtains  as  undoubted  law  in 
all  of  these  [the  slave]  states."  The  law  of  South  Carolina  says, 
"  Slaves  shall  be  deemed,  held,  taken,  reputed,  and  adjudged  in  law  to 
be  chattels  personal  in  the  hands  of  their  owners  and  possessors,  and 
their  executors,  administrators,  and  assigns,  to  all  intents,  construc- 
tions, and  purposes  whatsoever."  Brev.  Dig.,  229.  In  Louisiana, 
"  A  slave  is  one  who  is  in  the  power  of  a  master  to  whom  he  belongs ; 
the  master  may  sell  him,  dispose  of  his  person,  his  industry,  and  his 
labor ;  he  can  do  nothing,  possess  nothing,  nor  acquire  any  thing,  but 
what  must  belong  to  his  master." — Civ.  Code,  Art.  35. 

This  is  American  slavery.  The  eternal  distinction  between  a  per- 
son and  a  thing,  trampled  under  foot — the  crowning  distinction  of  all 
others — alike  the  source,  the  test,  and  the  measure  of  their  value — the 
rational,  immortal  principle,  consecrated  by  God  to  universal  homage 
in  a  baptism  of  glory  and  honor,  by  the  gift  of  his  Son,  his  Spirit,  his 
word,  his  presence,  providence,  and  power  ;  his  shield,  and  staff,  and 
sheltering  wing ;  his  opening  heavens,  and  angels  ministering,  and 
chariots  of  fire,  and  songs  of  morning  stars,  and  a  great  voice  in  heav- 
en proclaiming  eternal  sanctions,  and  confirming  the  word  with  signs 
following. 

Having  stated  the  principle  of  American  slavery,  we  ask,  Does  the 
Bible  sanction  such  a  principle  ?*  "  To  the  law  and  the  testimony  T 9 


*  The  Bible  record  of  actions  is  no  comment  on  their  moral  character.  It 
vouches  for  them  as  facts,  not  as  virtues.  It  records  without  rebuke,  Noah's 
drunkenness,  Lot's  incest,  and  the  lies  of  Jacob  and  his  mother — not  only  single 
acts,  but  usages,  such  as  polygamy  and  concubinage,  are  entered  on  the  record 
without  censure.  Is  that  silent  entry  God's  endorsement  %  Because  the  Bible 
in  its  catalogue  of  human  actions,  does  not  stamp  on  every  crime  its  name  and 
number,  and  write  against  it,  this  is  a  crime — does  that  wash  out  its  guilt,  and 
bleach  it  into  a  virtue  1 

2 


10 


THE  MORAL  LAW  AGAINST  SLAVERY. 

Just  after  the  Israelites  were  emancipated  from  their  bondage  in 
Egypt,  while  they  stood  before  Sinai  to  receive  the  law,  as  the  trumpet 
waxed  louder,  and  the  mount  quaked  and  blazed,  God  spake  the  ten 
commandments  from  the  midst  of  clouds  and  thunderings.    Two  of 
those  commandments  deal  death  to  slavery.   "Thou  shalt  not  steal," 
or,  "  thou  shalt  not  take  from  another  what  belongs  to  him."  All 
man's  powers  are  God's  gift  to  him.    Each  of  them  is  a  part  of  him- 
self, and  all  of  them  together  constitute  himself.    All  else  that  belongs 
to  man,  is  acquired  by  the  use  of  these  powers.    The  interest  belongs 
to  him,  because  the  principal  does  ;  the  product  is  his,  because  he  is 
the  producer.    Ownership  of  any  thing,  is  ownership  of  its  use.  The 
right  to  use  according  to  will,  is  itself  ownership.    The  eighth  com- 
mandment  presupposes  and  assumes  the  right  of  every  man  to  mV 
powers,  and  their  product.    Slavery  robs  of  both.    A  man's  right  to 
himself,  is  the  only  right  absolutely  original  and  intrinsic — his  right  to 
anything  else  is  merely  relative  to  this,  is  derived  from  it,  and  held 
only  by  virtue  of  it.    Self-right  is  the  foundation  right — the  post  in 
the  middle,  to  which  all  other  rights  are  fastened.    Slaveholders,  when 
talking  about  their  right  to  their  slaves,  always  assume  their  own  right 
to  themselves.    What  slave-holder  ever  undertook  to  prove  his  right 
to  himself?    He  knows  it  to  be  a  self-evident  proposition,  that  a  man 
belongs  to  himself — that  the  right  is  intrinsic  and  absolute.    In  making 
out  his  own  title,  he  makes  out  the  title  of  every  human  being.  As  the  fact 
of  being  a  man  is  itself  the  title,  the  whole  human  family  have  one  com- 
mon title  deed.    If  one  man's  title  is  valid,  all  are  valid.    If  one  is 
worthless,  all  are.    To  deny  the  validity  of  the  slave's  title  is  to  deny 
the  validity  of  his  own ;  and  yet  in  the  act  of  making  a  man  a  slave, 
the  slaveholder  asserts  the  validity  of  his  own  title,  while  he  seizes  him 
as  his  property  who  has  the  sa?ne  title.    Further,  in  making  him  a 
slave,  he  does  not  merely  disfranchise  of  humanity  one  individual,  but 
universal  man.    He  destroys  the  foundations.    He  annihilates  all 
rights.    He  attacks  not  only  the  human  race,  but  universal  being,  and 
rushes  upon  Jehovah.    For  rights  are  rights  ;  God's  are  no  more — 
man's  are  no  less. 

The  eighth  commandment  forbids  the  taking  of  any  part  of  that 
which  belongs  to  another.  Slavery  takes  the  tchole.  Does  the  same 
Bible  which  prohibits  the  taking  of  any  thing  from  him,  sanction  the 
taking  of  every  thing  1    Does  it  thunder  wrath  against  the  man  who  robs 


11 


his  neighbor  of  a  cent,  yet  commission  him  to  rob  his  neighbour  of 
himself  1  Slaveholding  is  the  highest  possible  violation  of  the  eight 
commandment.  To  take  from  a  man  his  earnings,  is  theft.  But  to 
take  the  earner,  is  a  compound,  life-long  theft — supreme  robbery  that 
vaults  up  the  climax  at  a  leap — the  dread,  terrific,  giant  robbery,  that 
towers  among  other  robberies  a  solitary  horror.  The  eight  command- 
ment forbids  the  taking  away,  and  the  tenth  adds,  "  Thou  shalt  not  co- 
vet  any  thing  that  is  thy  neighbor's thus  guarding  every  man's  right 
to  himself  and  property,  by  making  not  only  the  actual  taking  away  a 
sin,  but  even  that  state  of  mind  which  would  tempt  to  it.  Who  ever 
made  human  beings  slaves,  without  coveting  them  ?  Why  take  from 
them  their  time,  labor,  liberty,  right  of  self-preservation  and  improve- 
ment, their  right  to  acquire  property,  to  worship  according  to  conscience, 
to  search  the  Scriptures,  to  live  with  their  families,  and  their  right  to 
their  own  bodies,  if  they  do  not  desire  them  1  They  covet  them  for 
purposes  of  gain,  convenience,  lust  of  dominion,  of  sensual  gratification, 
of  pride  and  ostentation.  They  break  the  tenth  commandment,  and 
pluck  down  upon  their  heads  the  plagues  that  are  written  in  the  book. 
Ten  commandments  constitute  the  brief  compend  of  human  duty.  Two 
of  these  brand  slavery  as  sin. 

MANSTEALING-EXAMINATION  OF  EX.  XXI.  16. 

The  giving  of  the  law  at  Sinai,  immediately  preceded  the  promul- 
gation of  that  body  of  laws  called  the  "Mosaic  system."  Over  the 
gateway  of  that  system,  fearful  words  were  written  by  the  finger  of 
God — "He  that  stealeth  a  man  and  selleth  him,  or  if  he 

BE    FOUND    IN    HIS    HAND,    HE    SHALL    SURELY    BE    PUT    TO  DEATH.*" 

Ex.  xxi.  16. 

The  oppression  of  the  Israelites  in  Egypt,  and  the  wonders  wrought 
for  their  deliverence,  proclaim  the  reason  for  such  a  law  at  such  a  time. 
They  had  just  been  emancipated.  The  tragedies  of  their  house  of  bond- 
age were  the  realities  of  yesterday,  and  peopled  their  memories  with 


*  A  writer  in  the  American  Quarterly  Review,  commenting  on  this  passage, 
thus  blasphemes.  *  On  this  passage  an  impression  has  gone  abroad  that  slave- 
owners are  necessarily  menstealers;  how  hastily,  any  one  will  perceive  who 
consults  the  passage  in  its  connection.  Being  found  in  the  chapter  which  au- 
thorizes this  species  of  property  among  the  Hebrews,  it  must  ol  course  relate  to 
its  full  protection  from  the  danger  of  being  enticed  away  from  its  rightful  owner." 
—Am.  Quart.  Review  for  June,  1833.    Article  "  Negro  slavery." 


12 


thronging  horrors.  They  had  just  witnessed  God's  testimony  against 
oppression  in  the  plagues  of  Egypt — the  burning  blains  on  man  and 
beast  ;  the  dust  quickened  into  loathsome  life,  and  swarming  upon  eve- 
ry living  thing ;  the  streets,  the  palaces,  the  temples,  and  every  house 
heaped  up  with  the  carcases  of  things  abhorred  ;  the  kneeding  troughs 
and  ovens,  the  secret  chambers  and  the  couches,  reeking  and  dissolv- 
ing with  the  putrid  death  ;  the  pestilence  walking  in  darkness  at  noon- 
day, the  devouring  locusts,  and  hail  mingled  with  fire,  the  first-born 
death-struck,  and  the  waters  blood  ;  and  last  of  all,  that  dread  high  hand 
and  stretched-out  arm,  that  whelmed  the  monarch  and  his  hosts,  and 
strewed  their  corpses  on  the  sea.  All  this  their  eyes  had  looked  upon ; 
earth's  proudest  city,  wasted  and  thunder-scarred,  lying  in  desolation, 
and  the  doom  of  oppressors  traced  on  her  ruins  in  the  hand-writing  of 
God,  glaring  in  letters  of  fire  mingled  with  blood — a  blackened  monu- 
ment of  wrath  to  the  uttermost  against  the  stealers  of  men.  No  won- 
der that  God,  in  a  code  of  laws  prepared  for  such  a  people  at  such  a 
time,  should  uproar  on  its  foreground  a  blazing  beacon  to  flash  terror 
on  slaveholders.  "  He  that  steahth  a  man  and  selleth  hurt,  or  if  he  be 
found  in  his  hand,  he  shall  surely  be  put  to  death."  Ex.  xxi.  16.  Deut. 
xxiv,  7.*  God's  cherubim  and  flaming  sword  guarding  the  entrance 
to  the  Mosaic  system  ! 

The  word  Gcinabh  here  rendered  steahth,  means,  the  taking  of  what 
belongs  to  another,  whether  by  violence  or  fraud ;  the  same  word 
is  used  in  the  eight  commandment,  and  prohibits  both  robbery  and 
theft. 

The  crime  specified,  is  that  of  depriving  somebody  of  the  ownership 
of  a  man.  Is  this  somebody  a  master  ?  and  is  the  crime  that  of  depriv- 
ing a  master  of  his  servant  ?  Then  it  would  have  been  "  he  that  steal- 
etlv'a  servant,  not  "he  that  stealeth  a  man"  if  the  crime  had  been  the 
taking  of  an  individual  from  another,  then  the  term  used  would  have 
been  expressive  of  that  relation,  and  most  expecially  if  it  was  the  re- 
lation of  property  and  proprietor  ! 

The  crime  is  stated  in  a  three-fold  form — man  stealing,  selling,  and 


*  Jarchi,  the  most  eminent  of  the  Jewish  Commentators,  who  wrote  seven 
hundred  years  ago,  in  his  comment  on  this  stealing  and  making  merchandize  of 
men,  gives  the  meaning  thus  : — "  Using  a  man  against  his  will,  as  a  servant 
lawfully  purchased;  yea,  though  he  should  use  his  services  ever  so  little,  only 
s  alue  of  a  farthing,  or  use  but  his  arm  to  lean  on  to  support  him,  if  he  be 
forced  so  to  act  as  a  servant,  the  person  compelling  him  but  once  to  do  so,  shall 
die  as  a  thief,  whether  he  has  sold  him  or  not. 


13 


holding.  All  are  put  on  a  level,  and  whelmed  under  one  penalty — 
DEATH.*  This  somebody  deprived  of  the  ownership  of  a  man,  is  the 
man  himself,  robbed  of  personal  ownership.  Joseph  said, "  Indeed  1 
was  stolen  away  out  of  the  land  of  the  Hebrews."  Gen.  xl.  15^ 
How  stolen  ?  His  brethren  sold  him  as  an  article  of  merchandize. 
Contrast  this  penalty  for  man-stealing  with  that  for  property-stealing, 
Ex.  xxii.  14.  If  a  man  had  stolen  an  ox  and  killed  or  sold  it,  he  was 
to  restore  five  oxen  ;  if  he  had  neither  sold  nor  killed  it,  two  oxen. 
But  in  the  case  of  stealing  a  man,  the  first  act  drew  down  the  utmost 
power  of  punishment  ;  however  often  repeated  or  aggravated  the  crime, 
human  penalty  could  do  no  more.  The  fact  that  the  penalty  for  man-steal  - 
ing  was  death,  and  the  penalty  for  property-stealing,  the  mere  restoration 
of  double,  shows  that  the  two  cases  were  adjudicated  on  totally  different 
principles.  The  man  stolen  might  be  diseased  or  totally  past  labor,  con- 
sequently instead  of  being  profitable  to  the  thief,  he  would  be  a  tax 
upon  him,  yet  death  was  still  the  penalty,  though  not  a  cent's  worth  of 
property -value  was  taken.  The  penalty  for  stealing  property  was  a 
mere  property-penalty.  However  large  the  theft,  the  payment  of 
double  wiped  out  the  score.  It  might  have  a  greater  money  value  than 
a  thousand  men,  yet  death  was  not  the  penalty,  nor  maiming,  nor 
branding,  nor  even  stripes,  but  double  of  the  same  kind.  Why  was 
not  the  rule  uniform  ?  When  a  man  was  stolen  why  was  not  the  thief 
required  to  restore  double  of  the  same  kind — two  men,  or  if  he  had 
sold  him,  five  men  ?  Do  you  say  that  the  man-thief  might  not  have 
them  ?  So  the  ox-thief  might  not  have  two  oxen,  or  if  he  had  killed  it, 
five.  But  if  God  permitted  men  to  hold  men  as  property,  equally 
with  oxen,  the  man-thief,  could  get  men  with  whom  to  pay  the  penalty, 
as  well  as  the  ox-thief,  oxen.  Further,  when  property  was  stolen,  the 
legal  penalty  was  a  compensation  to  the  person  injured.  But  when 
a  man  was  stolen,  no  property  compensation  was  offered.  To  tender 
money  as  an  equivalent,  would  have  been  to  repeat  the  outrage  with 
intolerable  aggravations.  Compute  the  value  of  a  man  in  money  ! 
Throw  dust  into  the  scale  against  immortality  !  The  law  recoiled 
from  such  supreme  insult  and  impiety.  To  have  permitted  the  man- 
thief  to  expiate  his  crime  by  restoring  double,  would  have  been  making 
the  repetition  of  crime  its  atonement.  But  the  infliction  of  death  for 
man-stealing  exacted  the  utmost  possibility  of  reparation.  It  wrung 
from  the  guilty  wretch  as  he  gave  up  the  ghost,  the  testimony  of  blood, 


*  Those  are  men-slealers  who  abduct,  keep,  sell,  or  buy  slaves  or  freemen." 
Grotius. 


14 


and  death-groans,  to  the  infinite  dignity  and  worth  of  man, — a  procla- 
mation to  the  universe,  voiced  in  mortal  agony,  "  man  is  inviolable." 
— a  confession  shrieked  in  phrenzy  at  the  grave's  mouth — "  I  die  ac- 
cursed, and  God  is  just." 

If  God  permitted  man  to  hold  man  as  property,  why  did  he  punish 
for  stealing  that  kind  of  property  infinitely  more  than  for  stealing  any 
other  kind  of  property  1  Why  punish  with  death  for  stealing  a  very 
little  of  that  sort  of  property,  and  make  a  mere  fine  the  penalty  for 
stealing  a  thousand  times  as  much,  of  any  other  sort  of  property — es- 
pecially if  by  his  own  act,  God  had  annihilated  the  dirTerence  between 
man  and  property,  by  putting  him  on  a  level  with  it  ? 

The  guilt  of  a  crime,  depends  much  upon  the  nature,  character,  and 
condition  of  the  victim.  To  steal  is  a  crime,  whoever  the  thief,  or 
whatever  the  plunder.  To  steal  bread  from  a  full  man,  is  theft ;  to 
steal  it  from  a  starving  man,  is  both  theft  and  murder.  If  I  steal  my 
neighbor's  property,  the  crime  consists  not  in  altering  the  nature  of  the 
article,  but  in  taking  as  mine  what  is  his.  But  when  I  take  my  neigh- 
bor  himself,  and  first  make  him  property,  and  then  my  property,  the 
latter  act,  which  was  the  sole  crime  in  the  former  case,  dwindles  to 
nothing.  The  sin  in  stealing  a  man,  is  not  the  transfer  from  its  owner 
to  another  of  that  which  is  already  property,  but  the  turning  of  person- 
ality into  property.  True,  the  attributes  of  man  remain,  but  the  rights 
and  immunities  which  grow  out  of  them  are  annihilated.  It  is  the 
first  law  both  of  reason  and  revelation,  to  regard  things  and  beings  as 
they  are  ;  and  the  sum  of  religion,  to  feel  and  act  toward  them  accord- 
ing to  their  value.  Knowingly  to  treat  them  otherwise  is  sin  ;  and 
the  degree  of  violence  done  to  their  nature,  relations,  and  value,  mea- 
sures its  guilt.  When  things  are  sundered  which  God  has  indisso- 
lubly  joined,  or  confounded  in  one,  which  he  has  separated  by  infinite 
extremes  ;  when  sacred  and  eternal  distinctions,  which  he  has  garnish- 
ed with  glory,  are  derided  and  set  at  nought,  then,  if  ever,  sin  reddens 
to  its  "  scarlet  dye."  The  sin  specified  in  the  passage,  is  that  of 
doing  violence  to  the  nature  of  a  man — to  his  instrinsic  value  as  a  ra- 
tional being.  In  the  verse  preceding  the  one  under  consideration,  and 
in  that  which  follows,  the  same  principle  is  laid  down.  Verse  15, 
"  He  that  smiteth  his  father  or  his  mother  shall  surely  be  put  to 
death."  Verse.  17,  *  He  that  curseth  his  father  or  his  mother,  shall  sure- 
ly be  put  to  death."  If  a  Jew  smote  his  neighbor,  the  law  merely 
smote  him  in  return  ;  but  if  the  blow  was  given  to  a  parent,  it  struck 
the  smiter  dead.  The  parental  relation  is  the  centre  of  human  society. 
God  guards  it  with  peculiar  care.    To  violate  that,  is  to  violate  all. 


15 


Whoever  tramples  on  that,  shows  that  no  relation  has  any  sacredness 
in  his  eyes — that  he  is  unfit  to  move  among  human  relations  who  vio- 
lates  one  so  sacred  and  tender.  Therefore,  the  Mosaic  law  uplifted 
his  bleeding  corpse,  and  brandished  the  ghastly  terror  around  the  pa- 
rental  relation  to  guard  it  from  impious  inroads. 

Why  such  a  difference  in  penalties,  for  the  same  act?  Answer.  1. 
The  relation  violated  was  obvious — the  distinction  between  parents  and 
others  self-evident,  dictated  by  a  law  of  nature.  2.  The  act  was  vio- 
lence to  nature — a  suicide  on  constitutional  susceptibilities.  3.  The 
parental  relation  then,  as  now,  was  the  focal  point  of  the  social  sys- 
tem, and  required  powerful  safe-guards.  "  Honor  thy  father  and 
thy  mother,"  stands  at  the  head  of  those  commands  which  prescribe  the 
duties  of  man  to  man  ;  and  throughout  the  Bible,  the  parental  state  is 
God's  favorite  illustration  of  his  own  relations  to  the  human  family. 
In  this  case,  death  was  to  be  inflicted  not  for  smiting  a  man,  but  a 
parent — a  distinction  made  sacred  by  God,  and  fortified  by  a  bulwark 
of  defence.  In  the  next  verse,  "  He  that  stealeth  a  man,"  &c,  the 
same  principle  is  wrought  out  in  still  stronger  relief.  The  crime  to 
be  punished  with  death  was  not  the  taking  of  property  from  its  owner, 
but  violence  to  an  immortal  nature,  the  blotting  out  of  a  sacred  distinc. 
tion — making  men  "  chattels." 

The  incessant  pains  taken  in  the  Old  Testament  to  separate  human 
beings  from  brutes  and  things,  shows  God's  regard  for  this,  his  own  distinc- 
tion. "  In  the  beginning"  he  proclaimed  it  to  the  universe  as  it  rose 
into  being.  Creation  stood  up  at  the  instant  of  its  birth,  to  do  it  hom- 
age. It  paused  in  adoration  while  God  ushered  forth  its  crowning  work. 
Why  that  dread  pause  and  that  creating  arm  held  back  in  mid  career 
and  that  high  conference  in  the  godhead  ?  "  Let  us  make  man  in  our 
image  after  our  likeness,  and  let  him  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of 
the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  the  cattle  and  over  all 
the  earth."  Then  while  every  living  thing,  with  land,  and  sea,  and 
firmament,  and  marshalled  worlds,  waited  to  swell  the  shout  of  morning 
stars — then  God  created  man  in  his  own  image  ;  in  the  image  of 
God  created  he  him."  This  solves  the  problem,  IN  THE  IMAGE 
OF  GOD,  CREATED  HE  HIM.  This  distinction  is  often  repeated 
and  always  with  great  solemnity.  In  Gen.  i.  26-28,  it  is  expressed  in 
various  forms.  In  Gen.  v.  1,  we  find  it  again,  "  in  the  likeness  of 
God  made  he  him."  In  Gen.  ix.  6,  again.  After  giving  license  to  shed 
the  blood  of  "  every  moving  thing  that  liveth,"  it  is  added,  "Whoso 
sheddeth  marHs  blood,  by  man  shall  his  blood  be  shed,  for  in  the  image  of 
God  made  he  man."  As  though  it  had  been  said, "  All  these  creatures 


16 


are  your  property,  designed  for  your  use — they  have  the  likeness  of 
earth,  and  their  spirits  go  downward  ;  but  this  other  being,  man,  has 
my  own  likeness  :  in  the  image  of  God  made  I  man  ;  an  intelligent, 
moral,  immortal  agent,  invited  to  all  that  I  can  give  and  he  can  be.  So 
in  Lev.  xxiv.  17,  18,  21,  "  He  that  killeth  any  man  shall  surely  be  put 
to  death  ;  and  he  that  killeth  a  beast  shall  make  it  good,  beast  for  beast ; 
and  he  that  killeth  a  man  he  shall  be  put  to  death."  So  in  Ps.  viii.  5. 
6,  we  have  an  enumeration  of  particulars,  each  separating  infinitely 
men  from  brutes  and  things  !  1.  "  Thou  hast  made  him  a  little  lower 
than  the  angels."  Slavery  drags  him  down  among  brutes.  2.  "  And 
hast  crowned  him  with  glory  and  honor"  Slavery  tears  off  his  crown, 
and  puts  on  a  yoke.  3.  "  Thou  madest  him  to  have  dominion*  over  the 
works  of  thy  hands."  Slavery  breaks  his  sceptre,  and  cast  him  down 
among  those  works — yea,  beneath  them.  4.  "  Thou  hast  put  all  things 
under  his  feet."  Slavery  puts  him  under  the  feet  of  an  "  owner." 
Who,  but  an  impious  scorner,  dare  thus  strive  with  his  Maker,  and 
mutilate  his  image,  and  blaspheme  the  Holy  One,  who  saith,  "  Inas- 
much as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it  unto  me." 

In  further  prosecuting  this  inquiry,  the  Patriarchal  and  Mosaic  sys- 
tems will  be  considered  together,  as  each  reflects  light  upon  the  other, 
and  as  many  regulations  of  the  latter  are  mere  legal  forms  of  Divine 
institutions  previously  existing.  As  a  system,  the  latter  alone  is  of 
Divine  authority.  Whatever  were  the  usages  of  the  patriarchs,  God 
has  not  made  them  our  exemplars. f  The  question  to  be  settled  by  us, 


*  "  Thou  madest  him  to  have  dominion."  In  Gen.  i.  28,  God  says  to  man, 
11  Have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air  and  over 
every  living  tiling  that  moveth  upon  the  earth,"  thus  vesting  in  every  human 
being  the  right  of  ownership  over  the  earth,  its  products  and  animal  life,  and  in 
each  human  being  the  same  right.  By  so  doing  God  prohibited  the  exercise  of 
ownership  by  man  over  man  ;  for  the  grant  to  all  men  of  equal  ownership,  for 
ever  shut  out  the  possibility  of  their  exercising  ownership  over  each  other,  as 
whoever  is  the  owner  of  a  man,  is  the  owner  of  his  right  of  property — in  other 
words,  when  one  man  becomes  the  property  of  another  his  rights  become  such 
too,  his  right  of  property  is  transferred  to  his  :(  owner,"  and  thus  as  far  as  himself 
is  concerned,  is  annihilated.  Finally,  by  originally  vesting  all  men  with 
dominion  or  ownership  over  property,  God  proclaimed  the  right  of  all  to  ex- 
ercise it,  and  pronounced  every  man  who  takes  it  away  a  robber  of  the  highest 
grade.    Such  is  every  slaveholder. 

t  Those  who  insist  that  the  patriarchs  held  slaves,  and  sit  with  such  delight 
under  their  shadow,  hymning  the  praises  of  "those  good  old  slaveholders  and 
patriarchs,"  might  at  small  cost  greatly  augment  their  numbers.  A  single  stanza 
celebrating  patriarchal  concubinage,  winding  off  with  a  chorus  in  honor  of  pa- 
triarchal drunkenness,  would  be  a  trumpet-call,  summoning  from  brothels,  bush 


17 


is  not  what  were  Jewish  customs,  but  what  were  the  rules  that  God  gave 

for  the  regulation  of  those  customs. 

Before  entering  upon  an  analysis  of  the  condition  of  servants  under 
these  two  states  of  society,  we  will  consider  the  import  of  certain  terms 
which  describe  the  mode  of  procuring  them.  . 

IMPORT  OF  "BUY,"  AND  "BOUGHT  WITH  MONEY." 

As  the  Israelites  were  commanded  to  "  buy  "  their  servants,  and  as 
Abraham  had  servants  "bought  with  money,"  it  is  argued  that  servants 
were  articles  of  property  !  The  sole  ground  for  this  belief  is  the  terms 
themselves!  How  much  might  be  saved,  if  in  discussion,  the  thing  to 
be  proved  were  always  assumed  /  To  beg  the  question  in  debate,  is 
vast  economy  of  midnight  oil,  and  a  wholesale  forestaller  of 
wrinkles  and  gray  hairs.  Instead  of  protracted  investigation  into 
Scripture  usage,  painfully  collating  passages,  to  settle  the  meaning  of 
terms,  let  every  man  interpret  the  oldest  book  in  the  world  by  the  usag- 
es of  his  own  time  and  place,  and  the  work  is  done.  And  then  instead 
of  one  revelation,  they  might  be  multiplied  as  the  drops  of  the  morning, 
and  every  man  have  an  infallible  clue  to  the  mind  of  the  Spirit,  in  the 
dialect  of  his  own  neighborhood  !  What  a  Babel-jargon,  to  take  it  for 
granted  that  the  sense  in  which  words  are  now  used,  is  the  inspired 
sense.  David  says,  "  I  prevented  the  dawning  of  the  morning,  and  cried." 
What,  stop  the  earth  in  its  revolution !  Two  hundred  years  ago,  pre- 
vent was  used  in  its  strict  Latin  sense,  to  come  before,  or  anticipate.  It 
is  always  used  in  this  sense  in  the  Old  and  New  Testaments.  David's 
expression,  in  the  English  of  the  nineteenth  century,  would  be  "  Before 
the  dawning  of  the  morning  I  cried."  In  almost  every  chapter  of  the 
Bible,  words  are  used  in  a  sense  now  nearly,  or  quite  obsolete,  and 
sometimes  in  a  sense  totally  opposite  to  their  present  meaning.  A  few 
examples  follow  :  "I  purposed  to  come  to  you,  but  was  let  (hindered) 
hitherto."  "  And  the  four  beads  (living  ones)  fell  down  and  worship- 
ed God," — "  Whosoever  shall  offend  (cause  to  sin)  one  of  these  little 
ones," — "  Go  out  into  the  highways  and  compel  (urge)  them  to  come 
in," — Only  let  your  conversation  (habitual  conduct)  be  as  becometh  the 
Gospel," — "  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  who  shall  judge  the  quick  (living) 
and  the  dead," — "  They  that  seek  me  early  (earnestly)  shall  find  me," 


and  brake,  highway  and  hedge,  and  sheltering  fence,  a  brotherhood  of  kindred 
affinities,  each  claiming  Abraham  or  Noah  as  his  patron  saint,  and  shouting, 
"  My  name  is  legion."   A  myriad  choir  and  thunderous  song! 
3 


18 


So  when  tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth  by-and-by  (immediately)  they 

are  offended."  Nothing  is  more  mutable  than  language.  Words,  like 
bodies,  are  always  throwing  off  seme  particles  and  absorbing  oihers. 
So  long  as  they  are  mere  representatives,  elected  by  the  whims  of  uni- 
versal suffrage,  their  meaning  will  be  a  perfect  volatile,  and  to  cork  it 
up  for  the  next  century  is  an  employment  sufficiently  silly  (to  speak 
within  bounds)  for  a  modern  Bible-Dictionary  maker.  There  never 
was  a  shallower  conceit  than  that  of  establishing  the  sense  attached  to 
a  word  centuries  ago,  by  showing  what  it  means  now.  Pity  that  fash- 
ionable mantuamakers  were  not  a  little  quicker  at  taking  hints  from 
some  Doctors  of  Divinity.  How  easily  they  might  save  their  pious 
customers  all  qualms  of  conscience  about  the  weekly  shiftings  of  fashion, 
by  proving  that  the  last  importation  of  Parisian  indecency  now  "show- 
ing off"  on  promenade,  was  the  very  style  of  dress  in  which  the  modest 
and  pious  Sarah  kneaded  cakes  for  the  angels.  Since  such  a  fashion 
flaunts  along  Broadway  now,  it  must  have  trailed  over  Canaan  four 
thousand  years  ago ! 

The  inference  that  the  word  buy,  used  to  describe  the  procuring  of 
servants,  means  procuring  them  as  chattels,  seems  based  upon  the  fal- 
lacy, that  whatever  costs  money  is  money ;  that  whatever  or  whoever 
you  pay  money  for,  is  an  article  of  property,  and  the  fact  of  your  pay- 
ing for  it,  proves  it  property.  1.  The  children  of  Israel  were  required 
to  purchase  their  first-born  from  under  the  obligations  of  the  priest- 
hood, Num.  xviii.  15,  16;  hi.  45 — 51;  Ex.  xiii.  13;  xxxiv.  20.  This 
custom  still  exists  among  the  Jews,  and  the  word  buy  is  still  used  to  de- 
scribe the  transaction.  Does  this  prove  that  their  first-born  were,  or 
are,  held  as  property  ?  They  were  bought  as  really  as  were  servants. 
2.  The  Israelites  were  required  to  pay  money  for  their  own  souls. 
This  is  called  sometimes  a  ransom,  sometimes  an  atonement.  Were 
their  souls  therefore  marketable  commodities  1  3.  When  the  Israelites 
set  apart  themselves  or  their  children  to  the  Lord  by  vow,  for  the  per- 
formance of  some  service,  an  express  statute  provided  that  a  price 
should  be  set  upon  the  "persons,"  and  it  prescribed  the  manner  and 
terms  of  the  "  estimation"  or  valuation,  by  the  payment  of  which,  the 
persons  might  be  bought  off  from  the  service  vowed.  The  price  for 
males  from  one  month  old  to  five  years,  was  five  shekels,  for  females, 
three ;  from  five  years  old  to  twenty,  for  males,  twenty  shekels,  for  fe- 
males, ten  ;  from  twenty  years  old  to  sixty,  for  males,  fifty  shekels,  for 
females,  thirty;  above  sixty  years  old,  for  males,  fifteen  shekels,  for  fe- 
males, ten,  Lev.  xxvii.  2 — 8.  What  egregious  folly  to  contend  that  all 
these  descriptions  of  persons  were  goods  and  chattels  because  they 


19 


were  bought  and  their  prices  regulated  by  law!  4.  Bible  saints  bought 
their  wives.  Boaz  bought  Ruth.  "  Moreover  Ruth  the  Moabitess,  the 
wife  of  Mahlon,  have  I  purchased  (bought)  to  be  my  wife."  Ruth  iv. 
10.*  Hosea  bought  his  wife.  "So  I  bought  her  to  me  for  fifteen 
pieces  of  silver,  and  for  an  homer  of  Barley,  and  an  half  homer  of 
barley."  Hosea  iii.  22.  Jacob  bought  his  wives  Rachael  and  Leah, 
and  not  having  money,  paid  for  them  in  labor — seven  years  a  piece. 
Gen.  xxix.  15 — 23.  Moses  probably  bought  his  wife  in  the  same  way, 
and  paid  for  her  by  his  labor,  as  the  servant  of  her  father.f  Exod.  ii. 
21.  Shechem,  when  negotiating  with  Jacob  and  his  sons  for  Dinah, 
says,  "  Ask  me  never  so  much  dowry  and  gift,  and  I  will  give  accord- 
ing as  ye  shall  say  unto  me,"  Gen.  xxxiv.  11,  12.  David  purchased 
Michael,  and  Othniel,  Achsah,  by  performing  perilous  services  for  the 
fathers  of  the  damsels.  1  Sam.  xviii.  25-27  ;  Judg.  i.  12,  13.  That 
the  purchase  of  wives,  either  with  money  or  by  service,  was  the  gene- 
ral practice,  is  plain  from  such  passages  as  Ex.  xxii.  17,  and  1  Sam. 
xviii.  25.  Among  the  modern  Jews  this  usage  exists,  though  now  a 
mere  form,  there  being  no  real  purchase.  Yet  among  their  marriage 
ceremonies,  is  one  called  "marrying  by  the  penny."  The  similiarity 
in  the  methods  of  procuring  wives  and  servants,  in  the  terms  employed 
in  describing  the  transactions,  and  in  the  prices  paid  for  each,  are 
worthy  of  notice.  The  highest  price  of  wives  (virgins)  and  servants 
was  the  same.  Comp.  Deut,  xxii.  28,  29,  and  Ex.  xxii.  17,  with  Lev. 
xxvii.  2-8.  The  medium  price  of  wives  and  servants  was  the  same. 
Comp.  H  >s.  iii.  2,  with  Ex.  xxi.  32.  Hosea  seems  to  have  paid  one 
half  in  money  and  the  other  half  in  grain.  Further,  the  Israelitish 
female  bought-servants  were  wives,  their  husbands  and  masters  being 
the  same  persons.  Ex.  xxi.  8,  Judg.  xix.  3,  27.  If  buying  servants 
prove  >  them  property,  buying  wives  proves  them  property.  Why  not 
contend  that  the  wives  of  the  ancient  fathers  of  the  faithful  were  their 
"  chattels,"  and  used  as  ready  change  at  a  pinch  ;  and  thence  deduce 


*  In  the  verse  preceding,  Boaz  says,  "  I  have  bought  all  that  was  Elimelech's# 
*  *  *  of  the  hand  of  Naomi."  In  the  original,  the  same  word  (kana)  is 
used  in  both  verses.  In  the  9th,  "  a  parcel  of  land"  is  '*  bought,"  in  the  10th  a 
"  wife"  is  <:  bought."  If  the  Israelites  had  been  as  profound  at  inferences  as 
our  modern  Commentators,  they  would  have  put  such  a  fact  as  this  to  the 
rack  till  they  had  tortured  out  of  it  a  divine  warrant  for  holding  their  wives 
as  property  and  speculating  in  the  article  whenever  it  happened  to  be  scarce. 

t  This  cus:om  still  prevails  in  some  eastern  countries.  The  Crim  T  \ 
who  are  poor,  serve  an  apprenticeship  for  their  wives,  during  which  they  live 
under  the  same  roof  with  them  and  atthe  close  of  it  are  adopted  into  the  family. 


20 


the  rights  of  modern  husbands  ?  Alas  !  Patriarchs  and  prophets  are 
followed  afar  off!  When  will  pious  husbands  live  up  to  their  Bible 
privileges,  and  become  partakers  with  Old  Testament  worthies  in  the 
blessedness  of  a  husband's  rightful  immunities  !  Refusing  so  10  do,  is 
questioning  the  morality  of  those  "  good  old  slaveholders  and  patriarchs, 
Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob." 

This  use  of  the  word  buy,  is  not  peculiar  to  t\ie  Hebrew.  In  the 
Syriac,  the  common  expression  for  "the  espoused,"  is  "  the  bought." 
Even  so  late  as  the  16th  century,  the  common  record  of  marriages  in 
the  old  German  Chronicles  was,  "  A  bought  B." 

The  word  translated  buy,  is,  like  other  words,  modified  by  the  nature 
of  the  subject  to  which  it  is  applied.  Eve  said,  "  I  have  gotten  (bought) 
a  man  from  the  Lord."  She  named  him  Cain,  that  is  bought.  "He 
that  heareth  reproof,  getteth  (buyeth)  understanding,"  Prov.  xv  32. 
So  in  Isa.  xi.  11.  "  The  Lord  shall  set  his  hand  again  to  recover  (to 
buy)  the  remnant  of  his  people  "  So  Ps.  lxxviii.  54.  "  He  brought 
them  to  his  mountain  which  his  right  hand  had  purchased"  (gotten.) 
Neh.  v.  8.  "  We  of  our  ability  have  redeemed  (bought)  our  brethren 
the  Jews,  that  were  sold  unto  the  heathen."  Here  "  bought"  is  not 
applied  to  persons  reduced  to  servitude,  but  to  those  taken  out  of  it. 
Prov.  viii.  22.  "  The  Lord  possessed  (bought)  me  in  the  beginning  of 
his  way."  Prov.  xix.  8.  "  He  that  getteth  (buyeth)  wisdom  loveth 
his  own  soul."  Finally,  to  buy  is  a  secondary  meaning  of  the  Hebrew 
word  kdnd. 

Even  at  this  day  the  word  buy  is  used  to  describe  the  procuring  of 
servants,  where  slavery  is  abolished.  In  the  British  West  Indies, 
where  slaves  became  apprentices  in  1834,  they  are  still,  (1837.) 
"bought."  This  is  the  current  word  in  West  India  newspapers.  Ten 
years  since  servants  were  "  bought"  in  New  York,  and  still  are  in  New 
Jersey,  as  really  as  in  Virginia,  yet  the  different  senses  in  which  the 
word  is  used  in  these  states,  puts  no  man  in  a  quandary.  Under  the 
system  of  legal  indenture  in  Illinois,  servants  now  are  "bought."* 
Until  recently  immigrants  to  this  country  were  "  bought"  in  great 
numbers.  By  voluntary  contract  they  engaged  to  work  a  given  time 
to  pay  for  their  passage.    This  class  of  persons,  called  "  redemptioners," 


*  The  following  statute  is  now  in  force  in  the  free  state  of  Illinois—"  No  ne- 
gro, mulatto,  or  InHiajn,  shall  at  ;  ny  time  purchase  any  servant  other  than  of 

 :    ....   [  lezion :  and  il  any  of  the  persons  aforesaid  shall  presume  to 

purchase  a  white  servant,  such  servant  shall  immediately  become  free,  and  shall 
be  so  held,  deemed  and  taken.5' 


21 


consisted  at  one  time  of  thousands.  Multitudes  are  "  bought"  out  of 
slavery  by  themselves  or  others.  Under  the  same  roof  with  the  writer 
is  a  "servant  bought  with  money."  A  few  weeks  since,  she  was  a 
slave ;  when  "  bought,"  she  was  a  slave  no  longer.  Alas !  for  our 
leading  politicians  if  "  buying"  men  makes  them  "  chattels."  The 
Whigs  say,  that  Calhoun  has  been  "  bought"  by  the  administration  ; 
and  the  other  party,  that  Clay  and  Webster  have  been  "  bought"  by 
the  Bank.  The  histories  of  the  revolution  tell  us  that  Benedict  Arnold 
was  "  bought"  by  British  gold,  and  that  Williams,  Paulding,  and  Van 
Wert,  could  not  be  "  bought"  by  Major  Andre.  When  a .  northern 
clergyman  marries  a  rich  southern  widow,  country  gossip  thus  hits  off 
the  indecency,  "The  cotton  bags  bought  him."  Sir  Robert  Walpole 
said,  "  Every  man  has  his  price,  and  whoever  will  pay  it,  can  buy  him," 
and  John  Randolph  said,  "  The  northern  delegation  is  in  the  market ; 
give  me  money  enough,  and  I  can  buy  them."  The  temperance  pub- 
lications tell  us  that  candidates  for  office  buy  men  with  whiskey  ;  and 
the  oracles  of  street  tattle,  that  the  court,  district  attorney,  and  jury, 
in  the  late  trial  of  Robinson  were  bought,  yet  we  have  no  floating 
visions  of  "  chattels  personal,"  man-auctions,  or  coffles. 

In  Connecticut,  town  paupers  are  "  bought "  by  individuals,  who,  for 
a  stipulated  sum  become  responsible  to  the  town  for  their  comfortable 
support  for  one  year.  If  these  "  bought"  persons  perform  any  labor 
for  those  who  "  buy"  them,  it  is  wholly  voluntary.  It  is  hardly  neces- 
sary to  add  that  they  are  in  no  sense  the  "  property  "  of  their  pur- 
chasers.* 

The  transaction  between  Joseph  and  the  Egyptians  gives  a  clue  to 
the  use  of  "buy"  and  "  bought  with  money."  Gen.  xlvii.  18 — 26. 
,  Tne  Egyptians  proposed  to  Joseph  to  become  servants.  When  the 
bargain  was  closed,  Joseph  said,  "  Behold  I  have  bought  you  this  day," 
and  yet  it  is  plain  that  neither  party  regarded  the  persons  bought  as 
articles  of  property,  but  merely  as  bound  to  labor  on  certain  condi- 
tions, to  pay  for  their  support  during  the  famine.    The  idea  attached 


*  "  The  select-men"  of  each  town  annually  give  notice,  that  at  such  a  time  and 
place,  they  will  proceed  to  sell  the  poor  of  said  town.  The  persons  thus  "sold" 
are  "bought"  by  such  persons,  approved  by  the  "select-men,"  as  engage  to  fur- 
nish them  with  sufficient  wholesome  food,  adequate  clothing,  shelter,  medicine, 
&c  .  for  such  a  sum  as  the  parties  ma  y  2gree  u pon.  The  Connecticut  papers  fre- 
\y.  com  in  rid v  -rt i^ements  like  the  ollowing: 

"NOTICE—  The  poor  of  the  town  of  Chatham  will  be  SOLD  on  the  first 
Monday  in  April,  1837,  at  the  house  of  F.  Penfield,  Esq.,  at  9  o'clock  in  the 
forenoon."— [Middletown  Sentinel,  Feb.  3,  1837. 


22 

by  both  parties  to  "buy  us,"  and  "behold  I  have  bought  you,"  was 
merely  that  of  service  voluntarily  offered,  and  secured  by  contract,  in 
return,  for  value  received,  and  not  at  all  that  the  Egyptians  were  bereft 
of  their  personal  ownership,  and  made  articles  of  property.  And  this 
buying  of  services  (in  this  case  it  was  but  one-fifth  part)  is  called  in 
Scripture  usage,  buying  the  'persons.  This  case  claims  special  notice, 
as  it  is  the  only  one  where  the  whole  transaction  of  buying  servants  is 
detailed — the  preliminaries,  the  process,  the  mutual  acquiescence,  and 
the  permanent  relation  resulting  therefrom.  In  all  other  instances,  the 
mere  fact  is  stated  without  particulars.  In  this  case,  the  whole  process 
is  laid  open.  1.  The  persons  "bought,"  sold  themselves,  and  of  their 
own  accord.  2.  Paying  for  the  permanent  service  of  persons,  or  even  a 
portion  of  it,  is  called  "  buying  "  those  persons ;  just  as  paying  for  the 
use  of  land  or  houses  for  a  number  of  years  in  succession  is  called 
in  Scripture  usage  buying  them.  See  Lev.  xxv.  28,  33,  and  xxvii.  24. 
The  objector,  at  the  outset,  takes  it  for  granted,  that  servants  were 
bought  of  third  persons ;  and  thence  infers  that  they  were  articles  of 
property.  Both  the  alleged  fact  and  the  inference  are  sheer  as- 
sumptions. No  instance  is  recorded,  under  the  Mosaic  system,  in 
which  a  master  sold  his  servant. 

That  servants  who  were  "bought,"  sold  themselves,  is  a  fair  infer- 
ence from  various  passages  of  Scripture.*     In  Leviticus  xxv.  47,  the 

*  Those  who  insist  that  the  servants  which  the  Israelites  were  commanded  to 
buy  of  "the  heathen  which  were  roundabout"  them,  were  to  be  bought  of  third  per- 
sons, virtually  charge  God  with  the  inconsistency  of  recognizing  and  affirming 
the  right  of  those  very  persons  to  freedom,  upon  whom,  say  they,  he  pronounced 
the  doom  of  slavery.  For  they  tell  us,  that  the  sentence  of  death  uttered  against 
those  heathen  was  commuted  into  slavery,  which  punishment  God  denounced 
against  them.  Now  if  "  the  heathen  round  about"  were  doomed  to  slavery,  the 
sellers  were  doomed  as  well  as  the  sold.  Where,  we  ask,  did  the  sellers  get  their 
right  to  sell  1  God  by  commanding  the  Israelites  to  buy,  affirmed  the  right  of 
somebody  to  sell,  and  that  the  ownership  of  what  was  sold  existed  somewhere. ;  which 
right  and  ownership  he  commanded  them  to  recognize  and  respect.  We  repeat 
the  question,  where  did  the  heathen  sellers  get  their  right  to  sell,  since  they  were 
dispossessed  of  their  right  to  themselves,  and  doomed  to  slavery  equally  with  those 
whom  they  sold.  Did  God's  decree  vest  in  them  a  right  to  others  while  it  an- 
nulled their  right  to  themselves  ?  If,  as  the  objector's  argument  assumes,  one  part 
of  "  the  heathen  round  about"  were  already  held  as  slaves  by  the  other  part,  such 
of  course  were  not  doomed  to  slavery,  for  they  were  already  slaves.  So  also,  if 
those  heathen  who  held  them  as  slaves  had  a  right  to  hold  them,  which  right 
God  commanded  the  Israelites  to  buy  out,  thus  requiring  them  to  recognize  it 
as  a  right,  and  on  no  account  to  procure  its  transfer  to  themselves  without  paying 
to  the  holders  an  equivalent,  surely,  these  slaveholders  were  not  doomed  by  God 
to  be  slaves,  for  according  to  the  objector,  God  had  himself  affirmed  their  right 
to  hold  others  as  slaves,  and  commanded  his  people  to  respect  it. 


23 


case  of  the  Israelite,  who  became  the  servant  of  the  stranger,  the 
words  are,  "If  he  sell  himself  unto  the  stranger."  Yet  the  5lst 
verse  informs  us  that  this  servant  was  "bought"  and  that  the 
price  of  his  purchase  was  paid  to  himself.  The  same  word,  and  the 
same  form  of  the  word,  which,  in  verse  47,  is  rendered  sell  himself  is 
in  verse  39  of  the  same  chapter,  rendered  be  sold ;  in  Deut.  xxviii.  68, 
the  same  word  is  rendered  "  be  sold."  "And  there  ye  shall  be  sold 
unto  your  enemies  for  bond-men  and  bond-women  and  no  man  shall 
buy  you."  How  could  they  "  be  sold"  without  being  bought!  Our 
translation  makes  it  nonsense.  The  word  Makar  rendered  "  be  sold" 
is  used  here  in  Hithpael  conjugation,  which  is  generally  reflexive  in 
its  force,  and  like  the  middle  voice  in  Greek,  represents  what  an  indi- 
vidual does  for  himself,  and  should  manifestly  have  been  rendered  "  ye 
shall  offer  yourselves  for  sale,  and  there  shall  be  no  purchaser."  For 
a  clue  to  Scripture  usage  on  this  point,  see  1  Kings  xxi.  20.  25. — 
"  Thou  hast  sold  thyself  to  work  evil.  "  There  was  none  like  unto 
Ahab  which  did  sell" himself  to  work  wickedness." — 2  Kings  xvii.  17. 
"  They  used  divination  and  enchantments,  and  sold  themselves  to  do 
evil." — Isa.  1.  1.  "For  your  iniquities  have  ye  sold  yourselves." 
Isa.  lii.  3,  "  Ye  have  sold  yourselves  for  nought,  and  ye  shall  be  re- 
deemed without  money."  See  also,  Jer.  xxxiv.  14  ;  Rom.  vii.  14,  vi. 
16;  John,  viii.  34,  and  the  case  of  Joseph  and  the  Egyptians,  already 
quoted.  In  the  purchase  of  wives,  though  spoken  of  rarely,  it  is  gene- 
rally stated  that  they  were  bought  of  third  persons.  If  servants  were 
bought  of  third  persons,  it  is  strange  that  no  instance  of  it  is  on 
record. 

We  now  proceed  to  inquire  into  the  condition  of  servants  under  the 
patriarchal  and  Mosaic  systems. 

I.  THE  RIGHTS  AND  PRIVILEGES  OF  SERVANTS. 

The  leading  design  of  the  laws  defining  the  relations  of  master  and 
servant,  was  the  good  of  both  parties — more  especially  the  good  of  the 
servants.  While  the  master's  interests  were  guarded  from  injury, 
those  of  the  servants  were  promoted.  These  laws  made  a  merciful 
provision  for  the  poorer  classes,  both  of  the  Israelites  and  Strangers, 
not  laying  on  burdens,  but  lightening  them — they  were  a  grant  of 
privileges  and  favors. 

i.  Buying  servants  was  regarded  as  a  kindness  to  the  per- 
sons bought,  and  as  establishing  between  them  and  their  purchasers 
a  bond  of  affection  and  confidence.    This  is  plain  from  the  frequent 


24 

use  of  it  to  illustrate  the  love  and  care  of  God  for  his  chosen  people. 
Deut.  xxxii.  6  ;  Ex.  xv.  16  ;  Ps.  lxxiv.  2  ;  Prov.  viii.  22. 

ii.  No  Stranger  could  join  the  family  of  an  Israelite  with- 
out becoming  a'proselyte.  Compliance  with  this  condition  was  the 
price  of  the  'privilege,  Gen.  xvii.  9 — 14,  23,  27.  In  other  words,  to 
become  a  servant  was  virtually  to  become  an  Israelite.*  In  the  light 
of  this  fact,  look  at  the  relation  sustained  by  a  proselyted  servant  to 
his  master.  Was  it  a  sentence  consigning  to  punishment,  or  a  ticket 
of  admission  to  privileges  ? 

in.  Expulsion  from  the  family  was  the  deprivation  of  a  privi- 
lege if  not  a  punishment.  When  Sarah  took  umbrage  at  the  con- 
duct of  Hagar  and  Ishmael,  her  servants,  "  She  said  unto  Abraham 
cast  out  this  bond-woman  and  her  son."  *  *  And  Abraham  rose 
up  early  in  the  morning  and  took  bread  and  a  bottle  of  water  and  gave 
it  unto  Hagar  and  the  child,  and  sent  her  away.  Gen.  xxi.  10,  14; 
in  Luke  xvi.  1 — 8,  our  Lord  tells  us  of  the  steward  or  head-servant  of 
a  rich  man"  who  defrauded  his  master,  and  was,  in  consequence,  ex- 
cluded from  his  household.  The  servant  anticipating  such  a  punish- 
ment, says,  "  I  am  resolved  what  to  do,  that  when  I  am  put  out  of  the 
stewardship,  they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses."  The  case  of 
Gehazi,  the  servant  of  Elisha,  appears  to  be  a  similar  one.  He  was 
guilty  of  fraud  in  procuring  a  large  sum  of  money  from  Naaman,  and 
of  deliberate  lying  to  his  master,  on  account  of  which  Elisha  seems 
to  have  discarded  him.  2  Kings  v.  20 — 27.  In  this  connection  we 
may  add  that  if  a  servant  neglected  the  observance  of  any  ceremonial 
rite,  and  was  on  that  account  excommunicated  from  the  congregation 
of  Israel,  such  excommunication  excluded  him  also  from  the  family 
of  an  Israelite.  In  other  words  he  could  be  a  servant  no  longer 
than  he  was  an  Israelite.  To  forfeit  the  latter  distinction  involved  the 
forfeiture  of  the  former  privilege — which  proves  that  it  was  a  privilege. 

iv.  The  Hebrew  servant  could  compel  his  master  to  keep  him. 


*  The  rites  by  which  a  stranger  became  a  proselyte  transformed  him  into  a 
Jew.  Compare  1  Chron.  ii.  17,  with  2  Sam.  xvii  25.  In  Esther  viii.  17,  it  is 
said  "  Many  of  the  people  of  the  land  became  Jews."  In  the  Septuagirit,  the  pas- 
sage is  thus  rendered,  "Many  of  the  heathen  were  circumcised  and  became 
Jews."  1  he  intimate  union  an  !  incorporation  of  the  proselytes  with  the  He- 
brews is  shown  by  such  passages  as  Isa.  Ivi.  6,  7,  8  ;  Eph.  ii.  11,  22;  Num.  x.29- 
32.  Caimet,  Art.  Proselyte,  says  '«  They  were  admitted  to  all  the  prerogatives 
of  the  people  of  the  Lord."  Mahommed  doubdess borrowed  from  the  laws  and 
usages  of  ihe  Jews,  his  well  known  regulation  for  admitting  to  all  civil  and  re- 
ligious privileges,  all  proselytes  of  whatever  nation  or  religion. 


25 


When  the  six  years'  contract  had  expired,  if  the  servant  demanded  it, 
the  law  obliged  the  master  to  retain  him  permanently,  however  little 
he  might  need  his  services.  Deut.  xv.  12 — 17;  Ex.  xxi.  2 — 6. 
This  shows  that  the  system  was  framed  to  advance  the  interest  and 
gratify  the  wishes  of  the  servant  quite  as  much  as  those  of  the 
master. 

v.  Servants  were  admitted  into  covenant  with  God.  Deut. 
xxix.  10—13. 

vi.  They  were  guests  at  all  national  and  family  festivals. 
Ex.  xii.  43—44;  Deut  xii.  12,  18,  xvi.  10—16. 

vii.  They  were  statedly  instructed  in  morality  and  religion. 
Deut.  xxxi.  10—13;  Josh.  viii.  33 — 35;  2  Chron.  xvii.  8 — 9,  xxxv. 
3,  and  xxxiv.  30.    Neh.  viii.  7.  8. 

viii.  They  were  released  from  their  regular  labor  nearly 
one  half  of  the  whole  time.  During  which  they  had  their  entire 
support,  and  the  same  instruction  that  was  provided  for  the  other  mem- 
bers of  the  Hebrew  community.    The  Law  secured  to  them, 

1.  Every  seventh  year;  Lev.  xxv.  3 — 6;  thus  giving  to  those  who 
were  servants  during  the  entire  period  between  the  jubilees,  eight 
whole  years,  (including  the  jubilee  year,)  of  unbroken  rest. 

2.  Every  seventh  day.  This  in  forty-two  years,  the  eight  being 
subtracted  from  the  fifty,  would  amount  to  just  six  years. 

3.  The  three  annual  festivals.  Ex.  xxiii.  17,  xxxiv.  23.  The  Pass, 
over,  which  commenced  on  the  15th  of  the  1^  month,  and  lasted  seven 
days,  Deut.  xvi.  3,  8.  The  Pentecost  or  Feast  of  Weeks,  which 
began  on  the  6th  day  of  the  3d  rnont^,  and  lasted  seven  days.  Deut. 
xvi.  10,  11.  The  Feast  of  Tabernacles,  which  commenced  on  the 
15th  of  the  7th  month,  and  last***  eight  days.  Deut.  xvi  13. 15  ;  Lev. 
xxiii.  34 — 39.  As  all  met  «d  one  place,  much  time  would  be  spent  on 
the  journey.  Cumbered  caravans  move  slowly.  After  their  arrival, 
a  day  or  two  would  be  requisite  for  divers  preparations  before  the 
celebration,  besides-  some  time  at  the  close  of  it,  in  preparations  for  re- 
turn. If  we  assign  three  weeks  to  each  festival — including  the  time 
spent  on  the  journeys,  and  the  delays  before  and  after  the  celebration, 
together  with  the  festival  week,  it  will  be  a  small  allowance  for  the 
cessation  of  their  regular  labor.  As  there  were  three  festivals  in  the 
vear,  the  main  body  of  the  servants  would  be  absent  from  their  stated 
employments  at  least  nine  weeks  annually,  which  would  amount  in 
forty-two  years,  subtracting  the  sabbaths,  to  six  years  and  eighty-four 
days. 

4.  The  new  moons.    The  Jewish  year  had  twelve ;  Josephus  says 

4 


26 

that  the  Jews  always  kept  two  days  for  the  new  moon.    See  Calmet 
on  the  Jewish  Calendar,  and  Home's  Introduction;  also  1  Sam.  xx 
18,  19,  27.     This,  in  forty-two  years,  would  be  two  years  280 
days. 

5.  TJie  feast  of  trumpets.  On  the  first  day  of  the  seventh  month, 
and  of  the  civil  year.    Lev.  xxiii.  24,  25. 

6.  The  atonement  day.  On  the  tenth  of  the  seventh  month  Lev. 
xxiii.  27. 

These  two  feasts  would  consume  not  less  than  sixty-five  days  not 
reckoned  above. 

Thus  it  appears  that  those  who  continued  servants  during  the  peri- 
od between  the  jubilees,  were  by  law  released  from  their  labor,  twen- 
ty-three YEARS  AND  SIXTY-FOUR  DAYS,  OUT  OF  FIFTY  YEARS,  and  those 

who  remained  a  less  time,  in  nearly  the  same  proportion.  In  this  cal- 
culation, besides  making  a  donation  of  all  the  fractions  to  the  objector, 
we  have  left  out  those  numerous  local  festivals  to  which  frequent  allu- 
sion is  made,  Judg.  xxi.  19 ;  1  Sam.  ix  12.  22.  etc.,  and  the  various 
family  festivals,  such  as  at  the  weaning  of  children  ;  at  marriages  ;  at 
sheep  shearings  ;  at  circumcisions ;  at  the  making  of  covenants,  &c, 
to  which  reference  is  often  made,  as  in  1  Sam,  xx.  6.  28.  29.  Nei- 
ther have  we  included  the  festivals  instituted  at  a  later  period  of  the 
Jewish  history — the  feast  of  Purim,  Esth.  ix.  28,  29;  and  of  the 
Dedication,  which  lasted  eight  days     John  x.  22 ;  1  Mac.  iv.  59. 

Finally,  the  Mosaic  system  secured  to  servants,  an  amount  of  time 
which,  if  distributed,  wouVl  be  almost  one  half  of  the  days  in  each 
year.  Meanwhile,  they  wei°  supported,  and  furnished  with  opportu- 
nities of  instruction.  If  this  tin^  were  distributed  over  every  day,  the 
servants  would  have  to  themselves  nearly  one  half  of  each  day. 

The  service  of  those  Strangers  who  were  national  servants  or  trib- 
utaries, was  regulated  upon  the  same  benevolent  principle,  and  secured 
to  them  two-thirds  of  the  whole  year.    "  A.  month  thev  were  in 

Lebanon,  and  two  months  they  were  at  home.'    l  Kings,  v.  13  15. 

Compared  with  2  Chron.  11.  17 — 19,  viii.  7—9  ;  i  Kings,  ix  20.  22. 
The  regulations  under  which  the  inhabitants  of  Gibcon,  Chephirah, 
Beeroth  and  Kirjath-jearim,  (afterwards  called  Nethinim*)  performed 
service  for  the  Israelites,  must  have  secured  to  them  nearly  the  whole  of 
their  time.  If,  as  is  probable,  they  served  in  courses  corresponding 
to  those  of  their  priests  whom  they  assisted,  they  were  in  actual  ser- 
vice less  than  one  month  annually. 

ix.  The  servant  was  protected  by  law  equally  with  the 
other  members  of  the  community. 


27 


Proof. — "Judge  righteously  between  every  man  and  his  brother 

and  THE  STRANGER  THAT  IS  WITH  HIM."     "Ye  shall  not  RESPECT  PER- 

sons  in  judgment,  but  ye  shall  hear  the  small  as  well  as  the  great." 
Deut.  i.  16,  19.  Also  Lev.  xix.  15.  xxiv.  22.  "Ye  shall  have  one 
manner  of  law  as  well  for  the  stranger,  as  for  one  of  your  own  coun- 
try." So  Num.  xv.  29.  "  Ye  shall  have  one  law  for  him  that  sinneth 
through  ignorance,  both  for  him  that  is  born  among  the  children  of 
Israel  and  for  the  stranger  that  sojourneth  among  them."  Deut. 
xxvii.  19.  "Cursed  be  he  that  perverteth  the  judgment  of  the 
stranger."*   Deut.  xxvii.  19. 

x.  The  Mosaic  system  enjoined  the  greatest  affection  and 

XIXDXESS  TOWARDS  SERVANTS,  FOREIGN  AS  WELL  AS  JEWISH. 

"  The  stranger  that  dwelleth  with  you  shall  be  unto  you  as  one  born 
among  you,  and  thou  shalt  love  him  as  thyself."  Lev.  xix.  34. 
"  For  the  Lord  your  God  *  *  regardeth  not  persons.  He  doth 
execute  the  judgment  of  the  fatherless  and  widow,  and  loveth  the 
stranger,  in  giving  him  food  and  raiment,  love  ye  therefore  the 
stranger."  Deut.  x.  17,  19.  "  Thou  shalt  neither  vex  a  stranger 
nor  oppress  him  "  Ex.  xxii.  21.  "Thou  shalt  not  oppress  a 
stranger,  for  ye  know  the  heart  of  a  stranger."  Ex.  xxiii.  9. 
"  If  thy  brother  be  waxen  poor  thou  shalt  relieve  him,  yea,  though  he 
be  a  stranger  or  a  sojourner,  that  he  may  live  with  thee,  take  thou  no 
usury  of  him  or  increase,  but  fear  thy  God.  Lev.  xxv.  35,  36. 
Could  this  same  stranger  be  taken  by  one  that  feared  his  God,  and 
held  as  a  slave,  and  robbed  of  time,  earnings,  and  all  his  rights  ? 

xi.  Servants  were  placed  upon  a  level  with  their  masters  in 
all  civil  and  religious  rights.  Num.  xv.  15,  16,  29  ;  ix.  14 ; 
Deut.  i.  16,  17  ;  Lev.  xxiv.  22.  To  these  may  be  added  that  nume- 
rous class  of  passages  which  represents  God  as  regarding  alike  the  na- 
tural rights  of  all  men,  and  making  for  all  an  equal  provision.  Such 


*  In  a  work  entitled,  "  Instruction  in  the  Mosaic  Religion"  by  Professor 
Jholson,  of  the  Jewish  seminary  at  Frankfort-on-the-Main,  translated  into  Eng- 
lish by  Rabbi  Leeser,  we  find  the  following. — Sec.  165. 

"  Question.  Does  holy  writ  any  where  make  a  difference  between  the  Israel- 
ite and  the  other  who  is  no  Israelite,  in  those  laws  and  prohibitions  which  for- 
bid us  the  committal  of  any  thing  against  our  fellow  men  ?" 

"  Answer.  No  where  we  do  find  a  trace  of  such  a  difference.  See  Lev.  xix. 
33—36. 

"  Gjd  says  thou  shalt  not  murder,  steal,  cheat,  &c.  In  every  place  the  action 
itself  is  prohibited  as  being  an  abomination  to  God  without  respect  to  the  persons 
against  wh.om  it  is  committed.'" 


28 


as,  2  Chron.  xix.  7  ;  Prov.  xxiv.  23,  xxviii.  21  ;  Job.  xxxiv.  19  ; 
2  Sam.  xiv.  14  :  Acts  x.  35  ;   Eph.  vi.  9. 

Finally — With  such  watchful  jealousy  did  the  Mosaic  Institutes 
guard  the  rights  of  servants,  as  to  make  the  mere  fact  of  a  servant's 
escape  from  his  master  presumptive  evidence  that  his  master  had  op- 
pressed him ;  and  on  that  presumption,  annulled  his  master's  authority 
over  him,  gave  him  license  to  go  wherever  he  pleased,  and  commanded 
all  to  protect  him.  Deut.  xxiii.  15,  16.  As  this  regulation  will  be  ex- 
amined uuder  a  subsequent  head,  where  its  full  discussion  more  appro- 
priately belongs,  we  notice  it  here  merely  to  point  out  its  bearings  on 
the  topic  under  consideration. 

These  are  regulations  of  that  Mosaic  system  which  is  claim- 
ed BY  SLAVEHOLDERS  AS  THE  PROTOTYPE  OF  AMERICAN  SLAVERY. 

II.  WERE  PERSONS  MADE  SERVANTS  AGAINST 
THEIR  WILLS  ! 

We  argue  that  they  became  servants  of  their  own  accord,  because, 
L  To  become  a  servant  was  to  become  a  proselyte.  Whoever 
of  the  strangers  became  a  servant,  he  was  required  to  abjure  idolatry, 
to  enter  into  covenant  with  God,*  be  circumcised  in  token  of  it,  be 
bound  to  keep  the  Sabbath,  the  Passover,  the  Pentecost,  and  the  Feast 


*  Maimonides,  a  contemporary  with  Jarchi,  and  who  stands  with  him  at  the 
head  of  Jewish  writers,  gives  the  following  testimony  on  this  point : 

••  Whether  a  servant  be  born  in  the  power  of  an  Israelite,  or  whether  he  be 
purchased  from  the  heathen,  the  master  is  to  bring  them  both  into  the  covenant. 

':  But  he  that  is  in  the  house  is  entered  on  the  eighth  day,  and  he  that  is 
bought  with  money,  on  the  day  on  which  hi?:  master  receives  him,  unless  the 
slave  be  unwilling.  For  if  the  master  receive  a  grown  slave,  and  he  beunicil- 
ling,  his  master  is  to  bear  with  him,  to  seek  to  win  him  over  by  instruction, 
and  by  love  and  kindness,  for  one  year.  After  which,  should  he  refuse  so  long, 
it  is  forbidden  to  keep  him  longer  than  a  year.  And  the  master  must  send  him 
back  to  the  strangers  from  whence  he  came.  For  the  God  of  Jacob  will  not  ac- 
cept any  other  than  the  worship  of  a  icilling  heart." — Maimon.  Hilcoth  Miloth, 
Chap.  15  Sec.  8. 

The  ancient  Jewish  Doctors  assert  that  the  servant  from  the  Strangers  who  at 
the  close  of  his  probationary  year,  refused  to  adopt  the  Jewish  religion  and  was 
cn  that  account  sent  back  to  his  own  people,  received  a  full  compensation  for  his 
services,  besides  the  payment  of  his  expenses.  But  that  postponeimnt  of  the  cir- 
cumcision of  the  foreign  servant  for  a  year  {or  even  at  all  after  he  had  entered 
the  family  of  an  Israelite)  of  which  the  Mishnic  doctors  speak,  seems  to  have  been 
a  mere  usage.  We  find  nothing  of  it  in  the  regulations  of  the  Mosaic  system. 
Circumcision  was  manifestly  a  rite  strictly  initiatory.  Whether  it  was  a  rite 
merely  national  or  spiritual,  or  botht  comes  not  within  the  scope  of  this  inquiry. 


29 


of  Tabernacles,  and  to  receive  instruction  in  the  moral  and  ceremonial 
law.  Were,  the  servants  forced  through  all  these  processes?  Was 
the  renunciation  of  idolatry  compulsory  1  Were  they  dragged  into 
covenant  with  God  ?  Were  they  seized  and  circumscised  by  main 
strength  ?  Were  they  compelled  mechanically  to  chew  and  swallow 
the  flesh  of  the  Paschal  lamb,  while  they  abhorred  the  institution, 
spurned  the  laws  that  enjoined  it,  detested  its  author  and  its  execu- 
tors, and  instead  of  rejoicing  in  the  deliverance  which  it  commemorated, 
bewailed  it  as  a  calamity,  and  cursed  the  day  of  its  consummation  ? 
Were  they  driven  from  all  parts  of  the  land  three  times  in  the  year  to 
the  annual  festivals  ?  Were  they  drugged  with  instruction  which  they 
nauseated  ?  Were  they  goaded  through  a  round  of  ceremonies,  to 
them  senseless  and  disgusting  mummeries  :  and  drilled  into  the  tactics 
of  a  creed  rank  with  loathed  abominations  ?  We  repeat  it,  to  be- 
come a  servant,  was  to  become  a  proselyte.  Did  God  authorize  his 
people  to  make  proselytes  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet  ?  by  the  terror  of 
pains  and  penalties  ?"  by  converting  men  into  merchandise  ?  Were  pro- 
selyte  and  chattel  synonymes  in  the  Divine  vocabulary  ?  Must  a  man 
be  sunk  to  a  thing  before  taken  into  covenant  with  God  ?  Was  this 
the  stipulated  condition  of  adoption  ?  the  sure  and  sacred  passport  to 
the  communion  of  the  saints  ? 

ii.  The  surrender  of  fugitive  servants  to  their  masters 
was  prohibited.  "  Thou  shalt  not  deliver  unto  his  master  the  ser- 
vant which  is  escaped  from  his  master  unto  thee.  He  shall  dwell  with 
thee,  even  among  you,  in  that  place  which  he  shall  choose,  in  one  of 
thy  gates  where  itlikethhim  best ;  thou  shalt  not  oppress  him,"  Deut. 
xxiii.  15,  16. 

As  though  God  had  said,  "  To  deliver  him  up  would  be  to  recognize 
the  right  of  the  master  to  hold  him  ;  his  fleeing  shows  his  choice,  pro- 
claims his  wrongs  and  his  title  to  protection  ;  you  shall  not  force  him 
back  and  thus  recognize  the  right  of  the  master  to  hold  him  in  such 
a  condition  as  induces  him  to  flee  to  others  for  protection."  It  may 
be  said  that  this  command  referred  only  to  the  servants  of  heathen 
masters  in  the  surrounding  nations.  We  answer :  the  terms  of  the 
command  are  unlimited.  But  the  objection,  if  valid,  would  merely 
shift  the  pressure  of  the  difficulty  to  another  point.  Did  God  re- 
quire them  to  protect  the  free  choice  of  a  single  servant  from  the  hea- 
then, and  yet  authorize  the  same  persons,  to  crush  the  free  choice  of 
thousands  of  servants  from  the  heathen?  Suppose  a  case.  A  foreign 
servant  escapes  to  the  Israelites;  God  says,  "He  shall  dwell  with 
thee,  in  that  place  which  he  shall  choose,  in  one  of  thy  gates  where  it 


30 


liketh  him  best."  Now,  suppose  this  same  servant,  instead  of  coming 
into  Israel  of  his  own  accord,  had  been  dragged  in  by  some  kidnapper, 
who  bought  him  of  his  master,  arid  forced  him  into  a  condition 
against  his  will ;  would  He  who  forbade  such  treatment  of  the  strang- 
er, who  voluntarily  came  into  the  land,  sanction  the  same  treatment 
of  the  same  person,  provided  in  addition  tov  this  last  outrage,  the 
previous  one  had  been  committed  of  forcing  him  into  the  nation 
against  his  will  ?  To  commit  violence  on  the  free  choice  of  a  foreign 
servant  is  forsooth  a  horrible  enormity,  provided  you  begin  the  vio- 
lence after  he  has  come  among  you.  But  if  you  commit  the  first  act 
an  the  other  side  of  the  line  ;  if  you  begin  the  outrage  by  buying  him 
from  a  third  person  against  his  will,  and  then  tear  him  from  home, 
drag  him  across  the  line  into  the  land  of  Israel,  and  hold  him  as  a 
slave — ah!  that  alters  the  case,  and  you  may  perpetrate  the  violence 
now  with  impunity !  Would  greater  favor  have  been  shown  to  this 
new  comer  than  to  the  old  residents — those  who  had  been  servants  in 
Jewish  families  perhaps  for  a  generation?  Were  the  Israelites  com- 
manded to  exercise  towards  him,  uncircumcised  and  out  of  the  cove- 
nant, a  justice  and  kindness  denied  to  the  multitudes  who  were  cir- 
cumcised, and  within  the  covenant  ?  But,  the  objector  finds  small 
gain  to  his  argument  on  the  supposition  that  the  covenant  respected 
merely  the  fugi'dves  from  the  surrounding  nations,  while  it  left  the 
servants  of  the  Iraelites  in  a  condition  against  their  wills.  In  that 
case,  the  surrounding  nations  would  adopt  retaliatory  measures,  and 
become  so  many  asylums  for  Jewish  fugitives.  As  these  nations 
were  not  only  on  every  side  of  them,  but  in  their  midst,  such  a 
proclamation  would  have  been  an  effectual  lure  to  men  whose  condi- 
tion was  a  constant  counteraction  of  will.  Besides,  the  same  command 
which  protected  the  servant  from  the  power  of  his  foreign  master, 
protected  him  equally  from  the  power  of  an  Israelite.  It  was  not, 
merely  "  Thou  shalt  not  deliver  him  unto  his  master,"  but  "  he  shall 
dwell  with  thee,  in  that  place  which  he  shall  choose  in  one  of  thy  gates 
where  it  liketh  him  best."  Every  Israelite  was  forbidden  to  put  him 
in  any  condition  against  his  will.  What  was  this  but  a  proclamation, 
that  all  who  chose  to  live  in  the  land  and  obey  the  laws,  were  left  to 
their  own  free  will,  to  dispose  of  their  services  at  such  a  rate,  to  such 
persons,  and  in  such  places  as  they  pleased?  Besides,  grant  that  this 
command  prohibited  the  sending  back  of  foreign  servants  only,  there 
was  no  law  requiring  the  return  of  servants  who  had  escaped  from 
the  Israelites.  Property  lost,  and  cattle  escaped,  they  were  required 
to  return,  but  not  escaped  servants.    These  verses  contain,  1st,  a  com- 


31 

mand,  "  Thou  shalt  not  deliver,"  &c,  2d,  a  declaration  of  the  fugi- 
tive's  right  of  free  choice,  and  of  God's  will  that  he  should  exercise  it 
at  his  own  discretion ;  and  3d,  a  command  guarding  this  right,  namely, 
"Thou  shalt  not  oppress  him,"  as  though  God  had  said,  "If  you  re- 
strain him  from  exercising  his  own  choice,  as  to  the  place  and  condition 
of  his  residence,  it  is  oppression,  and  shall  not  be  tolerated."* 

in.  The  servants  had  peculiar  opportunities  and  facilities  for 
escape.  Three  times  every  year,  all  the  males  over  twelve  years, 
were  required  to  attend  the  national  feasts.  They  were  thus  absent 
from  their  homes  not  less  than  three  weeks  at  each  time,  making  nine 
weeks  annually.  As  these  caravans  moved  over  the  country,  were 
there  military  scouts  lining  the  way,  to  intercept  deserters  ? — a  corpo- 
ral's guard  at  each  pass  of  the  mountains,  sentinels  pacing  the  hill- 
tops, and  light-horse  scouring  the  denies  ?  The  Israelites  must  have 
had  some  safe  contrivance  for  taking  their  "  slaves"  three  times  in  a 
year  to  Jerusalem  and  back.  When  a  body  of  slaves  is  moved  any 
distance  in  our  republic,  they  are  handcuffed  and  chained  together,  to 
keep  them  from  running  away,  or  beating  their  drivers'  brains  out. 
Was  this  the  Mosaic  plan,  or  an  improvement  introduced  by  Samuel, 
or  was  it  left  for  the  wisdom  of  Solomon?  The  usage,  doubtless, 
claims  a  paternity  not  less  venerable  and  biblical !  Perhaps  they  were 
lashed  upon  camels,  and  transported  in  bundles,  or  caged  up  and  trun- 
dled on  wheels  to  and  fro,  and  while  at  the  Holy  City,  "  lodged  in  jail 
for  safe  keeping,"  the  Sanhedrim  appointing  special  religious  services 
for  their  benefit,  and  their  "drivers  "  officiating  at  "  oral  instruction." 
Meanwhile,  what  became  of  the  sturdy  handmaids  left  at  home  ?  What 
hindred  them  from  stalking  off  in  a  body?  Perhaps  the  Israelitish 
matrons  stood  sentry  in  rotation  round  the  kitchens,  while  the  young 
ladies  scoured  the  country,  as  mounted  rangers,  picking  up  stragglers 
by  day,  and  patrolled  the  streets,  keeping  a  sharp  look-out  at  night ! 


+  Perhaps  it  may  be  objected  that  this  view  of  Deut.  xxiii.  15,  16,  makes  non- 
sense of  Ex.  xxi.  27,  which  provides  that  if  a  man  strikes  out  his  servant's  tooth, 
he  shall  let  him  go  free.  Small  favor  indeed  if  the  servant  might  set  himself 
free  whenever  he  pleased  !  Answer — The  former  passage  might  remove  the 
servant  from  the  master's  authority,  without  annulling  the  master's  legal  claims 
upon  the  servant,  if  he  had  paid  him  in  advance  and  had  not  received  from  him 
an  equivalent,  and  this  equally,  whether  his  master  were  a  Jew  or  a  Gentile. 
The  latter  passage,  <!  He  shall  let  him  go  free  for  his  tooth's  sake,"  not  only  freed 
the  servant  from  the  master's  authority,  but  also  from  any  pecuniary  claim  which 
the  master  might  have  on  account  of  having  paid  his  wages  in  advance ;  and  this 
as  a  compensation  for  the  loss  of  a  tooth. 


32 


rv.  Wilful  neglect  of  ceremonial  rites  dissolved  the  rela- 
tion. 

Suppose  the'  servants  from  the  heathen  had,  upon  entering  Jewish 
families,  refused  circumcision  ;  if  slaves,  how  simple  the  process  of 
emancipation  !  Their  refusal  did  the  job.  Or,  suppose  they  had  re- 
fused  to  attend  the  annual  feasts,  or  had  eaten » leavened  bread  during 
the  Passover,  or  compounded  the  ingredients  of  the  annointing  oil,  or 
had  touched  a  dead  body,  a  bone,  or  a  grave,  or  in  any  way  had  con- 
tracted  ceremonial  uncleanness,  and  refused  to  be  cleansed  with  the 
"  water  of  separation,"  they  would  have  been  "cut  off  from  the  peo- 
ple ;"  excommunicated.    Ex.  xii.  19  ;  xxx,  33  ;  Num.  xix.  16. 

v.  Servants  of  the  patriarchs  necessarily  voluntary. 
Abraham's  servants  are  an  illustration.  At  one  time  he  had  three 
hundred  and  eighteen  young  men  "  born  in  his  house,"  and  many  more 
not  born  in  his  house.  His  servants  of  all  ages  were  probably  many 
thousands.  How  did  Abraham  and  Sarah  contrive  to  hold  fast  so 
many  thousand  servants  against  their  wills  ?  The  most  natural  sup- 
position is  that  the  Patriarch  and  his  wife  "  took  turns"  in  surrounding 
them !  The  neighboring  tribes,  instead  of  constituting  a  picket 
guard  to  hem  in  his  servants,  would  have  been  far  more  likely  to 
sweep  them  and  him  into  captivity,  as  they  did  Lot  and  his  household. 
Besides,  there  was  neither  "  constitution"  nor  "  compact,"  to  send 
back  Abraham's  fugitives,  nor  a  truckling  police  to  pounce  upon  them, 
nor  gentlemen-kidnappers,  suing  for  his  patronage,  volunteering  to 
howl  on  their  track,  boasting  their  blood-hound  scent,  and  pledging 
their  honour  to  hunt  down  and  deliver  up,  provided  they  had  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  "  flesh-marks,"  and  were  suitably  stimulated  by  pieces  of 
silver.*    Abraham  seems  also  to  have  been  sadly  deficient  in  all  the 


*  The  following  is  a  standing  newspaper  advertisement  of  one  of  these  pro- 
fessional man-catchers,  a  member  of  the  New  York  bar,  who  coolly  plies  his 
trade  in  the  commercial  emporium,  sustained  by  the  complacent  greetings  and 
courtesies  of  "  honorable  men  !" 

"  Important  to  the  South. — F.  H.  Pettis,  native  of  Orange  County,  Va., 
being  located  in  the  city  of  New  York,  in  the  practice  of  law,  announces  to  his 
friends  and  the  public  in  general,  that  he  has  been  engaged  as  Counsel  and  Ad- 
viser in  General  for  a  party  whose  business  it  is  in  the  northern  cities  to  arrest 
and  secure  runaway  slaves.  He  has  been  thus  engaged  for  several  years,  and 
as  the  act  of  Congress  alone  governs  now  in  this  city,  in  business  of  this  sort, 
which  renders  it  easy  for  the  recovery  of  such  property,  he  invites  post  paid  com- 
munications to  him,  inclosing  a  fee  of  $20  jn  eacn  casej  an(j  a  power  of  Attor- 


33 


auxiliaries  of  family  government,  such  as  stocks,  hand-cuffs,  foot-chains, 
yokes,  gags,  and  thumb-screws.  His  destitution  of  these  patriarchal 
indispensables  is  the  more  afflicting,  since  he  faithfully  trained  "  his 
household  to  do  justice  and  judgment,"  though  so  deplorably  destitute 
of  the  needful  aids. 

Probably  Job  had  even  more  servants  than  Abraham.  See  Job.  i.  3, 
14-19,  and  xlii.  12.  That  his  thousands  of  servants  staid  with  him 
entirely  of  their  own  accord,  is  proved  by  the  fact  of  their  staying  with 
him.  Suppose  they  had  wished  to  quit  his  service,  and  so  the  whole 
army  had  filed  off  before  him  in  full  retreat,  how  could  the  patriarch 
have  brought  them  to  halt  ?  Doubtless  with  his  wife,  seven  sons,  and 
three  daughters  for  allies,  he  would  have  soon  out-flanked  the  fugitive 
host  and  dragged  each  of  them  back  to  his  wonted  chain  and  staple. 

But  the  impossibility  of  Job's  servants  being  held  against  their  wills, 
is  not  the  only  proof  of  their  voluntary  condition.  We  have  his  own 
explicit  testimony  that  he  had  not  "  withheld  from  the  poor  their  de- 
sire."  Job.  xxxi.  16.  Of  course  he  could  hardly  have  made  them  live 
with  him,  and  forced  them  to  work  for  him  against  their  desire." 

When  Isaac  sojourned  in  the  country  of  the  Philistines  he  "had 
great  store  of  servants."  And  we  have  his  testimony  that  the  Philis- 
tines hated  him,  added  to  that  of  inspiration  that  they  "  envied"  him. 
Of  course  they  would  hardly  volunteer  to  organize  patroles  and  com- 
mittees of  vigilance  to  keep  his  servants  from  running  away,  and  to 
drive  back  all  who  were  found  beyond  the  limits  of  his  plantation  with- 
out a  "  pass  !"  If  the  thousands  of  Isaac's  servants  were  held  against 
their  wills,  who  held  them  t ' 

The  servants  of  the  Jews,  during  the  building  of  the  wall  of  Jeru- 
salem, under  Nehemiah,  may  be  included  under  this  head.  That  they 
remained  with  their  masters  of  their  own  accord,  we  argue  from  the  fact, 
that  the  circumstances  of  the  Jews  made  it  impossible  for  them  to  compel 
their  residence  and  service.  They  were  few  in  number,  without  resources, 
defensive  fortifications,  or  munitions  of  war,  and  surrounded  withal  by  a 
host  of  foes,  scoffing  at  their  feebleness  and  inviting  desertion  from  their 
ranks.  Yet  so  far  from  the  Jews  attempting  in  any  way  to  restrain  their 


ney  minutely  descriptive  of  the  party  absconded,  and  if  in  the  northern  region, 
he,  or  she  will  soon  be  had. 

"  Mr.  Pettis  will  attend  promptly  to  all  law  business  confided  to  him. 

"  N.  B.  New  York  City  is  estimated  to  contain  5,000  Runaway  Slaves. 

"  PETTIS." 

5 


34 


servants,  or  resorting  to  precautions  to  prevent  escape,  they  put  arms  into 
their  hands,  and  enrolled  them  as  a  night-guard,  for  the  defence  of  the 
city.  By  cheerfully  engaging  in  this  service  and  in  labor  by  day,  when 
with  entire  ease  they  might  all  have  left  their  masters,  marched  over  to 
the  enemy,  and  been  received  with  shoutings,  the  servants  testified  that 
their  condition  was  one  of  their  own  clwice,  and  that  they  regarded  their 
own  interests  as  inseparably  identified  with  those  of  their  masters. 
Neh.  iv.  23. 

VI.    No  INSTANCES   OF  ISR AELITISH  MASTERS   SELLING  SERVANTS. 

Neither  Abraham  nor  Isaac  seem  ever  to  have  sold  one,  though  they 
had  "  great  store  of  servants."  Jacob  was  himself  a  servant  in  the  fa- 
mily of  Laban  twenty-one  years.  He  had  afterward  a  large  number  of 
servants.  Joseph  invited  him  to  come  into  Egypt,  and  to  bring  all  that 
he  had  with  him — f  thou  and  thy  children,  and  thy  children's  children, 
and  thy  flocks  and  thy  herds,  and  all  that  thou  hast."  Gen  xlv. 
10,  Jacob  took  his  flocks  and  herds  but  no  servants.  Yet  we  are  told  that 
Jacob  "  took  his  journey  with  all  that  he  had."  Gen.  xlvi.  i.  And  after 
his  arrival  in  Egypt,  Joseph  said  to  Pharaoh  "  my  father,  and  my  brethen, 
and  their  flocks,  and  their  herds  and  all  that  they  have,  are  come."  Gen. 
xlvii.  1.  The  servants  doubtless,  served  under  their  own  contracts, 
and  when  Jacob  went  into  Egypt,  they  chose  to  stay  in  their  own  country. 

The  government  might  sell  thieves,  if  they  had  no  property,  until 
their  services  had  made  good  the  injury,  and  paid  the  legal  fine.  Ex.  xxii. 
3.  .  <ut  masters  seem  to  have  had  no  power  to  sell  their  servants.  To 
give  the  master  a  right  to  sell  his  servant,  would  annihilate  the  servant's 
right  of  choice  in  his  own  disposal ;  but  says  the  objector,  "  to  give  the 
master  a  right  to  buy  a  servant,  equally  annihilates  the  servant's  right 
of  choice."  Answer.  It  is  one  thing  to  have  a  right  to  buy  a  man, 
and  a  quite  another  thing  to  have  a  right  to  buy  him  of  another  man.* 

Though  servants  were  not  bought  of  their  masters,  \et  young  fe- 
males were  bought  of  their  fathers.  But  their  purchase  as  servants 
was  their  betrothal  as  wives.  Ex.  xxi.  7,  8.  "  If  a  man  sell  his  daugh- 
ter to  be  a  maid-servant,  she  shall  not  go  out  as  the  men-servants  do. 
If  she  please  not  her  master  who  hath  betrothed  her  to  himself,  he 
shall  let  her  be  redeemed. 


*  There  is  no  evidence  that  masters  had  the  power  to  dispose  of  even  the 
services  of  their  servants,  as  men  hire  out.  their  laborers  whom  they  employ  by 
the  ve^v.  b-it  whether  they  ha<l  or  not,  nffee's  not  the  argument. 

t  The  comment  of  Maimonides  on  this  passage  is  as  follows: — "  A  Hebrew 
handmaid  might  not  be  sold  but  to  one  who  laid  himself  under  obligations,  to 


35 


vn.  Voluntary  servants  from  the  strangers. 

We  infer  that  all  the  servants  from  the  Strangers  were  voluntary  in 
becoming  such,  since  we  have  direct  testimony  that  some  of  them  were 
so.  "  Thou  shalt  not  oppress  an  hired  servant  that  is  poor  and  needy, 
whether  he  be  of  thy  brethren,  or  of  thy  strangers  that  are  in  thy  land 
within  thy  gates."  Deut.  xxiv.  14.  We  learn  from  this  that  some  of  the 
servants,  which  the  Israelites  obtained  from  the  strangers  were  procured 
by  presenting  the  inducement  of  wages  to  their  free  choice,  thus  recog- 
nizing their  right  to  sell  their  services  to  others,  or  not,  at  their  own 
pleasure.  Did  the  Israelites,  when  they  went  among  the  heathen  to 
procure  servants,  take  money  in  one  hand  and  ropes  in  the  other  ?  Did 
they  ask  one  man  to  engage  in  their  service,  and  drag  along  with  them 
the  next  that  they  met,  in  spite  of  his  struggles.  Did  they  knock  for  ad- 
mission at  one  door  and  break  down  the  next  ?  Did  they  go  through  one 
village  with  friendly  salutations  and  respectful  demeanor,  and  with  the 
air  of  those  soliciting  favors,  offer  wages  to  the  inhabitants  as  an  in- 
ducement to  engage  in  their  service — while  they  sent  on  their  agents  to 
prowl  through  the  next,  with  a  kidnapping  posse  at  their  heels,  to  tear 
from  their  homes  as  many  as  they  could  get  within  their  clutches  ? 

viii.  Hebrew  servants  voluntary.  We  infer  that  the  Hebrew 
servant  was  voluntary  in  commencing  his  service,  because  he  was  pre- 
eminently so  in  continuing  it.  If,  at  the  year  of  release,  it  was  the 
servant's  choice  to  remain  with  his  master,  the  law  required  his  ear  to  be 
bored  by  the  judges  of  the  land,  thus  making  it  impossible  for  him  to  be 
held  against  his  will.  Yea  more,  his  master  was  compelled  to  keep  him, 
however  much  he  might  wish  to  get  rid  of  him. 

ix.  The  manner  of  procuring  servants,  an  appeal  to  choice. 
The  Israelites  were  commanded  to  offer  them  a  suitable  inducement, 
and  then  leave  them  to  decide.  They  might  neither  seize  them  by 
force,  nor  frighten  them  by  threats,  nor  wheedle  them  by  false  pre- 
tences, nor  borrow  them,  nor  beg  them  ;  but  they  were  commanded  to 
buy  them* — that  is,  they  were  to  recognize  the  right  of  the  indivi- 
duals to  dispose  of  their  own  services,  and  their  right  to  refuse  all  offers, 


espouse  her  to  himself  or  to  his  son,  when  she  was  fit  to  be  betrothed." — Maimo- 
nides — Hilcoth — Obedim,  Ch.  IV.  Sec.  XI.  Jarchi,  on  the  same  passage,  says, 
"  He  is  bound  to  espouse  her  to  be  his  wife,  for  the  money  of  her  purchase  is  the 
money  of  her  espousal. 

*  The  case  of  thieves,  whose  services  were  sold  until  they  had  earned 
enough  to  make  restitution  to  the  person  wronged,  and  to  pay  the  legal  penalty, 
stands  by  itself,  and  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  condition  of  servants. 


and  thus  oblige  those  who  made  them,  to  do  their  own  work.  Suppose 
all,  with  one  accord,  had  refused  to  become  servants,  what  provision 
did  the  Mosaic  law  make  for  such  an  emergency  ?  None. 

x.  Incidental  corroboratives.  Various  incidental  expressions 
corroborate  the  idea  that  servants  became  such  by  their  own  contract. 
Job.  xli.  4,  is  an  illustration,  "  Will  he  (Leviathan)  make  a  covenant 
with  thee  ?  wilt  thou  take  him  for  a  servant  forever  ?"  Isa.  xiv.  1,  2 
is  also  an  illustration.  "  The  strangers  shall  be  joined  with  them  (the 
Israelites)  and  they  shall  cleave  to  the  house  of  Jacob,  and  the  house  of 
Israel  shall  possess  them  in  the  land  of  the  Lord,  for  servants  and 
handmaids." 

The  transaction  which  made  me  Egyptians  the  servants  of 
pharaoh  was  voluntary  throughout.  See  Gen.  xlvii.  18 — 26.  Of 
their  own  accord  they  came  to  Joseph  and  said,  "  There  is  not  aught 
left  but  our  bodies  and  our  lands ;  buy  us  ;"  then  in  the  25th  verse, 
"  We  will  be  Pharaoh's  servants."  To  these  it  may  be  added,  that  the 
sacrifices  and  offerings  which  all  were  required  to  present,  were  to 
be  made  voluntarily.    Lev.  i.  2.  3. 

The  pertinence  and  point  of  our  Lord's  declaration  in  Luke  xvi.  13, 
is  destroyed  on  the  supposition  that  servants  did  not  become  such  by 
their  own  choice.  "No  servant  can  serve  two  masters  :  for  either  he 
will  hate  the  one  and  love  the  other,  or  else  he  will  hold  to  the  one 
and  despise  the  other."  Let  it  be  kept  in  mind,  that  our  Lord  was  a 
Jew.  The  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel  were  his  flock.  Wherever 
he  went,  they  were  around  him  :  whenever  he  spake,  they  were  his 
auditors.  His  public  preaching  and  his  private  teaching  and  conver- 
sation, were  full  of  references  to  their  own  institutions,  laws  and  usages, 
and  of  illustrations  drawn  from  them.  In  the  verse  quoted,  he  illus- 
trates the  impossibility  of  their  making  choice  of  God  as  their  portion, 
and  becoming  his  servants,  while  they  chose  the  world,  and  were  its 
servants.  To  make  this  clear,  he  refers  to  one  of  their  own  institu- 
tions, that  of  domestic  service,  with  which,  in  all  its  relations,  incidents 
and  usages,  they  were  perfectly  familiar.  He  reminds  them  of  the 
well-known  impossibility  of  any  person  being  the  servant  of  two  mas- 
ters, and  declares  the  sole  ground  of  that  impossibility  to  be,  the  fact 
that  the  servant  chooses  the  service  of  the  one,  and  spurns  that  of  the 
other.  "He  shall  hold  to  the  one  and  despise  (reject)  the  other."  As 
though  our  Lord  had  said,  "  No  one  can  become  the  servant  of  an- 
other, when  his  will  revolts  from  his  service,  and  when  the  conditions 
of  it  tend  to  make  him  hate  the  man."  Since  the  fact  that  the  servant 
spurns  one  of  two  masters,  makes  it  impossible  for  him  to  serve  iliat  one. 


87 


if  he  spurned  both  it  would  make  it  impossible  for  him  to  serve  either. 
So,  also,  if  the  fact  that  an  individual  did  not  "  hold  to"  or  choose  the 
service  of  another,  proves  that  he  could  not  become  his  servant,  then 
the  question,  whether  or  not  he  should  become  the  servant  of  another 
was  suspended  on  his  own  will.  Further,  the  phraseology  of  the  pas- 
sage shows  that  the  choice  of  the  servant  decided  the  question.  "  He 
will  hold  to  the  one," — hence  there  is  no  difficulty  in  the  way  of  his 
serving  him ;  but  "  no  servant  can  serve"  a  master  whom  he  does  not 
"  hold  to"  or  cleave  to,  whose  service  he  does  not  choose.  This  is  the 
sole  ground  of  the  impossibility  asserted  by  our  Lord. 

The  last  clause  of  the  verse  furnishes  an  application  of  the  princi- 
ple asserted  in  the  former  part,  "  Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon." 
Now  in  what  does  the  impossibility  of  serving  both  God  and  the 
world  consist  ?  Solely  in  the  fact  that  the  will  which  chooses  the  one 
refuses  the  other,  and  the  affections  which  "  hold  to"  the  one,  reject 
the  other.  Thus  the  question,  Which  of  the  two  is  to  be  served,  is 
suspended  alone  updn  the  choice  of  the  individual. 

xi.  Rich  strangers  did  not  become  servants.  Indeed,  so  far  were 
they  from  becoming  servants  themselves,  that  they  bought  and  held 
Jewish  servants.  Lev.  xxv.  47.  Since  rich  strangers  did  not  be- 
come servants  to  the  Israelites,  we  infer  that  those  who  did,  became 
such  not  because  they  were  strangers,  but  because  they  were  poor,  —  not 
because,  on  account  of  their  being  heathen,  they  were  compelled  by  force 
to  become  servants,  but  because,  on  account  of  their  poverty,  they  chose 
to  become  servants  to  better  their  condition. 

xii.  Instances  of  voluntary  servants.  Mention  is  often  made 
of  persons  becoming  servants  who  were  manifestly  voluntary. 
As  the  Prophet  Elisha.  1  Kings  xix.  21  ;  2  Kings  iii.  1 1.  Elijah 
was  his  master.  2  Kings  ii.  5.  The  word  translated  master,  is  the 
same  that  is  so  rendered  in  almost  every  instance  where  masters  are 
spoken  of  under  the  Mosaic  and  patriarchal  systems.  Moses  was  the 
servant  of  Jethro.  Ex.  iii  1  ;  iv.  10.  Joshua  was  the  servant  of 
Moses.  Ex.  xxxiii.  11.  Num.  xi.  28.  Jacob  was  the  servant  of  La- 
ban.  Gen.  xxix.  18 — 27.  See  also  the  case  of  the  Gibeonites  who 
voluntarily  became  servants  to  the  Israelites  and  afterwards  performed 
service  for  the  "  house  of  God"  throughout  the  subsequent  Jewish  his- 
tory, were  incorporate  with  the  Israelites,  registered  in  the  genealogies, 
and  manifestly  of  their  own  accord  remained  with  them,  and  "  clave" 
to  them.    Neh.  x.  28.  29  ;  xi.  3  ;  Ez  vii.  7. 

Finally,  in  all  the  regulations  respecting  servants  and  their  service, 
no  form  of  expression  is  employed  from  which  it  could  be  inferred,  that 


38 


sonants  were  made  such,  and  held  in  that  condition  by  force.  Add  to 
this  the  entire  absence  of  all  the  machinery,  appurtenances  and  inci- 
dents of  compulsion. 

Voluntary  service  on  the  part  of  servants  would  have  been  in  keep, 
ing  w  ith  regulations  which  abounded  in  the  Mosaic  system  and  sustain-' 
ed  by  a  multitude  of  analogies.  Compulsory  service  on  the  other 
hand,  could  have  harmonized  with  nothing,  and  would  have  been  the 
solitary  disturbing  force,  marring  its  design,  counteracting  its  tenden- 
cies, and  confusing  and  falsifying  its  types.  The  directions  given  to 
regulate  the  performance  of  service  for  the  public,  lay  great  stress  on  the 
u-i/Iingness  of  those  employed  to  perform  it.  For  the  spirit  and  usages 
that  obtained  under  the  Mosaic  system  in  this  respect,  see  1  Chron. 
xxviii.  21  ;  Ex.  xxxv.  5.  21,  22.  29  ;  1  Chron.  xxix.  5.  6.  9.  14.  17  ; 
Ex.  xxv.  2  ;  Judges  v.  2  ;  Lev.  xxii.  29  ;  2  Chron.  xxxv.  8  ;  Ezrai.  6  ; 
Ex.  xxxv  ;  Neh.  xi.  2  * 

Again,  the  voluntariness  of  servants  is  a  natural  inference  from 
the  fact  that  the  Hebrew  word  ebtdh,  uniformly  rendered  servant,  is 
applied  to  a  great  variety  of  classes  and  descriptions  of  persons  under 
the  patriarchal  and  Jewish  dispensations,  all  of  whom  were  voluntary 
and  most  of  them  eminently  so.  For  instance,  it  is  applied  to  persons 
rendering  acts  of  worship  about  seventy  times,  whereas  it  is  applied  to 
servants  not  more  than  half  that  number  of  times. 

To  this  we  may  add,  that  the  illustrations  drawn  from  the  condition 
and  service  of  servants  and  the  ideas  which  the  term  servant  is  employed 
to  convey  when  applied  figuratively  to  moral  subjects  would,  in  most 
instances,  lose  all  their  force,  and  often  become  absurdities  if  the  will 
of  the  servant  resisted  his  service,  and  he  performed  it  only  by  com- 
pulsion. Many  passages  will  at  once  occur  to  those  who  are  familiar 
with  the  Bible.  We  give  a  single  example.  "  To  who?n  ye  yield 
yourselves  servants  to  obey,  his  servants  ye  are  to  whom  ye  obey.^  Rom, 
vi.  16.  It  would  hardly  be  possible  to  assert  the  voluntariness  of  ser- 
vants more  strongly  in  a  direct  proposition  than  it  is  here  asserted  by 
implication. 


*  We  should  naturally  infer  that  the  directions  which  regulated  the  rendering 
of  service  to  individuals,  would  proceed  upon  the  same  principle  in  this  respect 
with  those  which  regulated  the  rendering  of  service  to  the  public.  Otherwise 
the  Mosaic  system,  instead  of  constituting  in  its  different  parts  a  harmonious 
whole,  would  be  divided  against  itself;  its  principles  counteracting  and  nullify- 
ing each  other. 


39 


III.  WERE  SERVANTS  FORCED  TO  WORK  WITHOUT 

PAY? 

As  the  servants  became  and  continued  such  of  their  own  accord,  it 
would  be  no  small  marvel  if  they  chose  to  work  without  pay.  Their 
becoming  servants,  pre-supposes  compensation  as  a  motive.  That  they 
were  paid  for  their  labor,  we  argue. 

i.  Because  God  rebuked  the  using  of  service  without 
wages.  "  Wo  unto  him  that  buildeth  his  house  by  unrighteousness, 
and  his  chambers  by  wrong;  that  useth  his  neighbor's  service 
without  wages,  and  giveth  him  not  for  his  work."  Jer.  xxii. 
13.  The  Hebrew  word  red,  translated  neighbor,  means  any  one 
with  whom  we  have  to  do — all  descriptions  of  persons,  even  those  who 
prosecute  us  in  lawsuits,  and  enemies  while  in  the  act  of  fighting  us — 
"  As  when  a  man  riseth  against  his  neighbor  and  siayeth  him." 
Deut.  xxii.  26.  "  Go  not  forth  hastily  to  strive,  lest  thou  know  not  what 
to  do  in  the  end  thereof,  when  thy  neighbor  hath  put  thee  to  shame." 
Prov.  xxv.  8.  "  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy  neigh- 
bor." Ex.  xx.  16.  If  a  man  come  presumptuously  upon  his 
neighbor  to  slay  him  with  guile."  Ex.  xxi.  14,  &c.  The  doctrine 
plainly  inculcated  in  this  passage  is,  that  every  man's  labor,  or  "  ser- 
vice," being  his  own  property,  he  is  entitled  to  the  profit  of  it,  and  that 
for  another  to  "  use"  it  without  paying  him  the  value  of  it,  is  "  unright- 
eousness." The  last  clause  of  the  verse,  "  and  giveth  him  not  for  his 
work,"  reaffirms  the  same  principle,  that  every  man  is  to  be  paid  for 
"  his  work."  In  the  context,  the  prophet  contrasts  the  unrighteousness 
of  those  who  used  the  labor  of  others  without  pay,  with  the  justice  and 
equity  practiced  by  their  patriarchal  ancestor  toward  the  poor.  "  Did 
not  thy  father  eat  and  drink  and  do  judgment  and  justice,  and  then  it 
was  well  with  him.  He  judged  the  cause  of  the  poor  and  needy ;  then  it 
was  well  with  him.  But  thine  eyes  and  thine  heart  are  not  but  for  thy 
eovetousness,  and  for  to  shed  innocent  blood,  and  for  oppression,  and  for 
violence  to  do  it."    Jer.  xxii.  15,  16,  J  7.* 

*  Paul  lays  down  the  same  principle  in  the  form  of  a  precept  "  Masters 
give  unto  your  servants  that  which  is  just  and  equal."  Col.  iv.  1.  Thus 
not  only  asserting  the  right  of  the  servant  to  an  equivalent  for  his  labor,  and 
the  duty  of  the  master  to  render  it,  but  condemning  all  those  relations  be- 
tween master  and  servant  which  were  not  founded  upon  justice  and  equality 
of  rights  The  apostle  James  enforces  the  same  principle.  "  Behold,  the 
hire  of  the  laborers,  who  have  reaped  down  your  fields,  which  is  of  you  kept  back 
by  fraud,  crieth."  James  v  4.  As  though  he  had  said,  "wages  are  the 
the  right  of  laborers ;  those  who  work  for  you  have  a  just  claim  on  you  for 
pay ;  this  you  refuse  to  render,  and  thus  defraud  them  by  keeping  from 
them  what  belongs  to  them;"    See  also  Mai.  iii.  5. 


40 


ii.  God  testifies  that  in  our  duty  to  our  fellow  men,  all 

THE   LAW   AND  THE    PROPHETS    HANG  UPON  THIS  COMMAND,  "  THOU 

shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  Our  Savior,  in  giving  this 
command,  quoted  verbatim  one  of  the  laws  of  the  Mosaic  system. 
Lev.  xix.  18.  In  the  34th  verse  of  the  same  chapter,  Moses  applies  this 
law  to  the  treatment  of  strangers,  "  The  stranger  that  dwelleth  with 
you  shall  be  unto  you  as  one  born  among  you,  and  thou  shalt  love 
him  as  thyself."  If  it  be  loving  others  as  ourselves,  to  make  them 
work  for  us  without  pay  ;  to  rob  them  of  food  and  clothing  also, 
would  be  a  stronger  illustration  still  of  the  law  of  love !  Super-dis- 
interested benevolence  !  And  if  it  be  doing  unto  others  as  we  would 
have  them  do  to  us,  to  make  them  work  for  our  oion  good  alone,  Paul 
should  be  called  to  order  for  his  hard  sayings  against  human  nature, 
especially  for  that  libellous  matter  in  Eph.  v.  29,  "  No  man  ever  yet 
hated  his  own  flesh,  but  nourisheth  it  and  cherisheth  it." 

in.  Servants  were  often  wealthy.  As  persons  became  servants 
from  poverty,  we  argue  that  they  were  compensated,  since  they  fre- 
quently owned  property,  and  sometimes  a  large  amount.  Ziba,  the 
servant  of  Mephibosheth,  gave  David  Two  hundred  loaves  of  bread, 
and  a  hundred  bunches  of  raisins,  and  a  hundred  of  summer  fruits,  and 
a  bottle  of  wine."  2  Sam.  xvi.  1.  The  extent  of  his  possessions  can 
be  inferred  from  the  fact,  that  though  the  father  of  fifteen  sons,  he  had 
twenty  servants.  In  Lev.  xxv.  47 — 49,  where  a  servant,  reduced  to 
poverty,  sold  himself,  it  is  declared  that  he  may  be  redeemed,  cither  by 
his  kindred,  or  by  himself.  Having  been  forced  to  sell  himself  from 
poverty,  he  must  have  acquired  considerable  property  after  he  became 
a  servant.  If  it  had  not  been  common  for  servants  to  acquire  property 
over  which  they  had  the  control,  the  servant  of  Elisha  would  hardly 
have  ventured  to  take  a  large  sum  of  money,  (nearly  $3000*)  from 
Naaman,  2  Kings  v.  22,  23.  As  it  was  procured  by  deceit,  he  wished 
to  conceal  the  means  used  in  getting  it ;  but  if  servants  could  *  own 
nothing,  nor  acquire  any  thing,"  to  embark  in  such  an  enterprise  would 
have  been  consummate  stupidity.  The  fact  of  having  in  his  possession 
two  talents  of  silver,  would  of  itself  convict  him  of  theft.f    But  since  it 


*  Though  we  have  not  sufficient  data  to  decide  upon  the  relative  value  of  that 
sum,  then  and  now,  yet  we  have  enough  to  warrant  us  in  saying  that  two  talents 
of  silver,  had  far  more  value  then  than  three  thousand  dollars  have  now. 

t  Whoever  heard  of  the  slaves  in  our  southern  states  stealing  a  large  amount 
of  money  1  They  "  know  how  to  take  care  of  themselves"  quite  too  well  for  that. 
When  they  steal,  they  are  careful  to  do  it  on  such  a  small  scale,  or  in  the  tak- 


41 


was  common  for  servants  to  own  property,  he  might  have  it,  and  invest 
or  use  it,  without  attracting  special  attention,  and  that  consideration 
alone  would  have  been  a  strong  motive  to  the  act.  His  master, 
though  he  rebuked  him  for  using  such  means  to  get  the  money,  not 
only  does  not  take  it  from  him,  but  seems  to  expect  that  he  would  in- 
vest it  in  real  estate,  and  cattle,  and  would  procure  servants  with  it. 
2  Kings  v.  26.  We  find  the  servant  of  Saul  having  money,  and  re- 
lieving his  master  in  an  emergency.  1  Sam.  ix.  8.  Arza,  the  ser- 
vant of  Elah,  was  the  owner  of  a  house.  That  it  was  somewhat  mag- 
nificent, would  be  a  natural  inference  from  its  being  a  resort  of  the 
king.  1  Kings  xvi.  9.  When  Jacob  became  the  servant  of  Laban,  it 
was  evidently  from  poverty,  yet  Laban  said  to  him,  Tell  me  "  what 
shall  thy  wages  be  V*  After  Jacob  had  been  his  servant  for  ten  years, 
he  proposed  to  set  up  for  himself,  but  Laban  said  "  Appoint  me  thy 
wages  and  I  will  give  it,"  and  he  paid  him  his  price.  During  the 
twenty  years  that  Jacob  was  a  servant,  he  always  worked  for  wages 
and  at  his  own  price".  Gen.  xxix.  15,  18  ;  xxx.  28 — 33.  The  case 
of  the  Gibeonites,  who,  after  becoming  servants,  still  occupied  their 
cities,  and  remained  in  many  respects,  a  distinct  people  for  centuries  ;* 
and  that  of  the  150,000  Canaanites,  the  servants  of  Solomon,  who 
worked  out  their  M  tribute  of  bond-service"  in  levies,  periodically  re- 


ing  of  such  things  as  will  make  detection  difficult.  No  doubt  they  steal  now 
and  then,  and  a  gaping  marvel  would  it  be  if  they  did  not.  Why  should  they 
not  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  their  masters  and  mistresses  1  Dull  scholars  in- 
deed !  if,  after  so  many  lessons  from  proficients  in  the  art,  who  drive  the  busi- 
ness by  wholesale,  they  should  not  occasionally  copy  their  betters,  fall  into  the 
fashion,  and  try  their  hand  in  a  small  way,  at  a  practice  which  is  the  only  per- 
manent and  universal  business  carried  on  around  them  !  Ignoble  truly  !  never 
to  feel  the  stirrings  of  high  impulse,  prompting  to  imitate  the  eminent  pattern 
set  before  them  in  the  daily  vocation  of  "  Honorables"  and  "  Excellencies,"  and 
to  emulate  the  illustrious  examples  of  Doctors  of  Divinity,  and  Bight  and  Very 
Reverends  !  Hear  President  Jefferson's  testimony.  In  his  Notes  on  Virginia, 
pp.  207-8,  speaking  of  slaves,  he  says,  "  That  disposition  to  theft  with  which 
they  have  been  branded,  must  be  ascribed  to  their  situation,  and  not  to  any 
special  depravity  of  the  moral  sense.  It  is  a  problem  which  I  give  the  master 
to  solve,  whether  the  religious  precepts  against  the  violation  of  property  were 
not  framed  for  him  as  well  as  for  his  slave— and  whether  the  slave  may  not 
as  justifiably  take  a  little  from  one  who  has  taken  ALL  from  him,  as  he  may 
slay  one  who  would  slay  him  ?" 

*  The  Nethinims,  which  name  was  afterwards  given  to  the  Gibeonites  on  ac- 
count of  their  being  set  apart  for  the  service  of  the  tabernacle,  had  their  own 
houses  and  cities  and  "  dwelt  every  one  in  his  own  possession."  Neh.  xi.  3. 21 ; 
Ezra  ii.  70;  1  Chron.  ix.  2. 

6 


v2 


lieving  each  other,  are  additional  illustrations  of  independence  in  the 
acquisition  and  ownership  of  property. 

Again.  The  Israelites  often  hired  servants  from  the  strangers. 
Deut.  xxiv.  17. 

Since  then  it  is  certain  that  they  gave  wages  to  a  part  of  their  Canaan- 
itish  servants,  thus  recognizing  their  right  to  a  reward  for  their  labjr, 
we  infer  that  they  did  not  rob  the  rest  of  their  earnings. 

If  God  gave  them  a  license  to  make  the  strangers  work  for  them 
without  pay — if  this  was  good  and  acceptable  in  His  sight,  and  right 
and  just  in  itself,  they  must  have  been  great  fools  to  have  wasted  their 
money  by  paying  wages  when  they  could  have  saved  it,  by  making  the 
strangers  do  all  their  work  for  nothing!  Besides,  by  refusing  to  avail 
themselves  of  this  "  Divine  license,"  they  despised  the  blessing  and 
cast  contempt  on  the  giver  !  Bjt  far  be  it  from  us  to  do  the  Israelites 
injustice  ;  perhaps  they  seized  all  the  Canaanites  they  could  lay  their 
hands  on,  and  forced  them  to  work  without  pay,  but  not  being  able  to 
catch  enough  to  do  their  work,  were  obliged  to  offer  wages  in  order  to 
eke  out  the  supply  ! 

The  parable  of  oui  Lord,  contained  in  Mat.  xviii.  23 — 34,  not  only  de- 
rives its  significance  from  the  fact,  tha*  servants  can  both  own  and  owe 
and  earn  property,  over  which  they  had  the  control,  but  would  be  made 
a  medley  of  contradictions  on  any  other  supposition. — 1.  Their  lord 
at  a  set  time  proceeded  to  "take  account"  and  "reckon"  with  his  ser- 
vants ;  the  phraseology  itself  showing  that  the  relations  between  the 
parties,  were  those  of  debt  and  credit.  2.  As  the  reckoning  went  on, 
one  of  his  servants  was  found  to  owe  him  ten  thousand  talents.  From 
the  fact  that  the  servant  owed  this  to  his  master,  we  naturally  infer,  that 
he  must  have  been  at  some  time,  and  in  some  way,  the  responsible 
owner  of  that  amount,  or  of  its  substantial  equivalent.  Not  that  he  had 
had  that  amount  put  into  his  hands  to  invest,  or  disburse,  in  his  master's 
name,  merely  as  his  agent,  for  in  that  case  no  claim  of  debt  for  value 
received  would  lie,  but,  that  having  sustained  the  responsibilities  of  legal 
proprietorship,  he  was  under  the  liabilities  resulting  therefrom.  3.  Not 
having  on  hand  wherewith  to  pay,  he  says  to  his  master  "  have  patience 
with  me  and  I  will  pay  thee  all.,y  If  the  servant  had  been  his  master's 
property,  his  time  and  earnings  belonged  to  the  master  as  a  matter  of 
course,  hence  the  promise  to  earn  and  pay  over  that  amount,  was  vir- 
tually saying  to  his  master,  "  I  will  take  money  out  of  your  pocket 
with  which  to  pay  my  debt  to  you,"  thus  adding  insult  to  injury.  The 
promise  of  the  servant  to  pay  the  debt  on  condition  that  the  time  for 
payment  should  be  postponed,  not  only  proceeds  upon  the  fact  that  his 


48 


time  was  his  own,  that  he  was  constantly  earning  property  or  in  cir- 
cumstances that  enabled  him  to  earn  it,  and  that  he  was  the  proprietor  of 
his  earnings,  but  that  his  master  had  full  knowledge  of  that  fact. — In  a 
word,  the  supposition  that  the  master  was  the  owner  of  the  servant, 
would  annihilate  all  legal  claim  upon  him  for  value  received,  and  that 
the  servant  was  the  property  of  the  master,  would  absolve  him  from  all 
obligations  of  debt,  or  rather  would  always  jorestall  such  obligations — for 
the  relations  of  owner  and  creditor  in  such  case,  would  annihilate  each 
other,  as  would  those  of  property  and  debtor.  The  fact  that  the  same 
servant  was  the  creditor  of  one  of  his  fellow  servants,  who  owed  him 
a  considerable  sum,  and  that  at  last  he  was  imprisoned  until  he  should 
pay  all  that  was  due  to  his  master,  are  additional  corroborations  of  the 
same  pjint. 

iv.  Heirship. — Servants  frequently  inherited  their  master's  proper- 
ty ;  especially  if  he  had  no  sons,  or  if  they  had  dishonored  the  family. 
El  it  zer,  the  servant  ot  Abraham,  Gen.  xv.  23  ;  Ziba,  the  servant  of 
Mephib  >.-heth  ;  Jarna,  the  servant  of  Sheshan.  who  married  his  daugh- 
ter, and  thus  became  his  heir,  he  having  no  sons,  and  the  husbandmen 
who  said  of  their  master's  son,  "this  is  the  heir,  let  us  kill  him,  and 
the  inheritance  will  be  ours,"  are  illustrations;  also  Prov.  xxx.  23, 
an  h  'u  'maid  (or  maid  servant,)  that  is  heir  to  her  mistress;  also  Prov. 
xvii.  2 — "  A  wise  servant  shall  have  rule  over  a  son  that  causeth 
shame,  and  shall  have  part  of  the  inheritance  among  the  breth- 
ren." This  passage  gives  servants  precedence  as  heirs,  even  over  the 
w  ves  and  daughters  of  their  masters.  Did  masters  hold  by  force,  and 
plunder  of  earnings,  a  class  of  persons,  from  which,  in  frequent  con- 
tingences,  they  selected  both  heirs  for  their  property,  and  husbands 
for  their  daughters  ? 

v.  All  were  required  to  present  offerings  and  sacrifices. 
Deut.  xvi.  16.  17  :  2  Chron.  xv.  9—11  ;  Numb.  ix.  13, 14.  Beside  this, 
"  every  man"  from  twenty  years  old  and  above,  was  required  to  pay 
a  tax  of  half  a  shekel  at  the  taking  of  the  census  ;  this  is  called  "  an 
offering  unto  the  Lord  to  make  an  atonement  for  their  souls."  Ex. 
xxx.  12 — 16.  See  also  Ex.  xxxiv.  20.  Servants  must  have  had  per- 
manently the  means  of  acquiring  property  to  meet  these  expenditures. 

vi.  Servants  who  went  out  at  the  seventh  year,  were  "  fur- 
nished liberally  "  Deut.  xv.  10 — 14.  "Thou  shalt  furnish  him  libe- 
rally out  of  thy  flock,  and  out  of  thy  floor,  and  out  of  thy  wine  press,  of 
that  wherewith  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  blessed  thee,  thou  shalt  give  him."* 


*  The  comment  of  Maimonides  on  this  passage  is  as  follows — "  '  Thou  dMrtt 


44 


If  it  be  said  that  the  servants  from  the  Strangers  did  not  receive  a  like 
bountiful  supply,  we  answer,  neither  did  the  most  honorable  class  of 
Israetitish  servants,  the  free -holders  ;  and  for  the  same  reason,  they 
did  not  go  out  in  the  seventh  year,  but  continued  until  the  jubilee.  If  the 
fact  that  the  Gentile  servants  did  not  receive  such  a  gratuity  proves 
that  they  were  robbed  of  their  earnings,  it  proves  that  the  most  valued 
class  of  Hebrew  servants  were  robbed  of  theirs  also  ;  a  conclusion  too 
stubborn  for  even  pro-slavery  masticators,  however  unscrupulous. 

vii.  Servants  were  bought.  In  other  words,  they  received  com- 
pensation in  advance.*  Having  shown,  under  a  previous  head,  that 
servants  sold  themselves,  and  of  course  received  the  compensation  for 
themselves,  except  in  cases  where  parents  hired  out  the  time  of  their 
children  till  they  became  of  age,f  a  mere  reference  to  the  fact  is  all 
that  is  required  for  the  purposes  of  this  argument.  As  all  the  strangers 
in  the  land  were  required  to  pay  on  annual  tribute  to  the  government, 
the  Israelites  might  often  "  buy"  them  as  family  servants,  by  stipulating 
with  them  to  pay  their  annual  tribute.  This  assumption  of  their  obliga- 
tions to  the  government  might  cover  the  whole  of  the  servant's  time  of 
service,  or  a  part  of  it,  at  the  pleasure  of  the  parties. 

vin.  The  right  of  servants  to  compensation  is  recognised  in 
Ex.  xxi.  27.  "And  if  he  smite  out  his  man-servant's,  or  his  maid-ser- 
vant's tooth,  he  shall  let  him  go  free  for  his  tooth's  sake."  "  This  regu- 
lation is  manifestly  based  upon  the  right  of  the  servant  to  the  use  of 


furnish  him.  liberally,'  &c.  That  is  to  say,  '  Loading,  ye  shall  had  him'  like- 
wise every  one  of  his  family  with  as  much  as  he  can  take  with  him — abundant 
benefits.  And  if  it  be  avariciously  asked,  '  How  much  must  I  give  him  V  I 
say  unto  you,  not  less  than  thirty  shekels,  which  is  the  valuation  of  a  servant,  as 
declared  in  Ex.  xxi.  32." — Maimonides,  Hilcoth  Obedim,  Chap.  ii.  Sec.  3. 

*But,  says  the  objector,  if  servants  received  their  pay  in  advance,  and  if  the 
Israelites  were  forbidden  to  surrender  the  fugitive  to  his  master,  it  would  ope- 
rate practically  as  a  bounty  offered  to  all  servants  who  would  leave  their  mas- 
ter's service  encouraging  them  to  make  contracts,  get  their  pay  in  advance  and 
then  run  away,  thus  cheating  their  masters  out  of  their  money  as  well  as  their 
own  services. — We  answer,  the  prohibition,  Deut  xxiri.  15.  16,  "  Thou  shall  not 
deliver  unto  his  master,"  &c,  sets  the  servant  free  from  his  authority  and  of 
course,  from  all  those  liabilities  of  injury,  to  which  as  his  servant,  he  was 
subjected,  but  not  from  the  obligation  of  legal  contracts.  If  the  servant  had 
received  pay  in  advance,  and  had  not  rendered  an  equivalent  for  this  "  value 
received,"  he  was  not  absolved  from  his  obligation  to  do  so,  but  he  was  ab- 
solved from  all  obligations  to  pay  his  master  in  that  particular  ivay,  that  is, 
by  working  for  him  as  his  servant. 

t  Among  the  Israelites,  girls  became  of  age  at  twelve,  and  boys  at  thirteen 
years. 


45 


himself  and  all  his  powers,  faculties  and  personal  conveniences,  and 
consequently  his  just  claim  for  remuneration,  upon  him,  who  should 
however  unintentionally,  deprive  him  of  the  use  even  of  the  least  of  them. 
If  the  servant  had  a  right  to  his  tooth  and  the  use  of  it,  upon  the  same 
principle,  he  had  a  right  to  the  rest  of  his  body  and  the  use  of  it.  If 
he  had  a  right  to  the  fraction,  and  if  it  was  his  to  hold,  to  use,  and  to 
have  pay  for ;  he  had  a  right  to  the  sum  total,  and  it  was  his  to  hold,  to 
use,  and  to  have  pay  for. 

ix.  We  find  masters  at  one  time  having  a  large  number  of  ser- 
vants, AXD  AFTERWARDS  NONE,  WITH  NO  INTIMATION  IN  ANY  CASE  THAT 

they  were  sold.  The  wages  of  servants  would  enable  them  to  set  up 
in  business  for  themselves.  Jacob,  after  being  Laban's  servant  for 
twenty-one  years,  became  thus  an  independent  herdsman,  and  had 
many  servants.  Gen.  xxx.  43  ;  xxxii.  16.  But  all  these  servants  had  left 
him  before  he  went  down  into  Egypt,  having  doubtless  acquired  enough 
to  commence  business  for  themselves.  Gen.  xlv.  10,  11  ;  xlvi.  1 — 7, 
32.  The  case  of  Ziba,  the  servant  of  Mephibosheth,  who  had  twenty 
servants,  has  been  already  mentioned. 

x.  God's  testimony  to  the  character  of  Abraham.  Gen.  xviii.  19. 
"  For  I  know  him  that  he  will  command  his  children  and  his  household 
after  him,  and  they  shall  keep  the  way  of  the  Lord  to  do  justice 
and  judgment."  God  here  testifies  that  Abraham  taught  his  ser- 
vants "the  way  of  the  Lord."  What  was  the  "way  of  the  Lord"  re- 
specting the  payment  of  wages  where  service  was  rendered  ?  "  Wo 
unto  him  that  useth  his  neighbor's  service  without  wages  !"  Jer. 
xxii.  13.  "  Masters,  give  unto  your  servants  that  which  is  just  and 
equal."  Col.  iv.  1.  "Render  unto  all  their  dues."  Rom.  xiii.  7. 
"The  laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire."  Luke  x.  7.  How  did  Abra- 
ham teach  his  servants  to  "  do  justice"  to  others?  By  doing  injustice 
to  them  ?  Did  he  exhort  them  to  "  render  to  all  their  dues"  by  keep- 
ing back  their  own  ?  Did  he  teach  them  that  "  the  laborer  was  worthy 
of  his  hire"  by  robbing  them  of  theirs  1  Did  he  beget  in  them  a  reve- 
rence for  honesty  by  pilfering  all  their  time  and  labor  ?  Did  he  teacii 
them  "  not  to  defraud"  others  "  in  any  matter"  by  denying  them11  what 
was  just  and  equal?"  If  each  of  Abraham's  pupils  under  such  a  cate- 
chism did  not  become  a  very  Aristides  in  justice,  then  illustrious  ex- 
amples, patriarchal  dignity,  and  practical  lessons,  can  make  but  slow 
headway  against  human  perversencss  ! 

xi.  Specific  precepts  of  the  Mosaic  law  enforcing  general 
principles.  Out  of  many,  we  select  the  following:  (l.)"Thou 
shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  when  he  treadeth  out  the  corn."  Deut.  xxv.  4. 


46 


Here  is  a  general  principle  applied  to  a  familiar  case.  The  ox  repre- 
senting all  domestic  animals.  Isa.  xxx.  24.  A  particular  kind  of  ser- 
vice, all  kinds ;  and  a  law  requiring  an  abundant  provision  for  the 
wants  of  an  animal  ministering  to  man  in  a  certain  way, — a  general 
principle  of  treatment  covering  all  times,  modes,  and  instrumentalities 
of  service.  The  object  of  the  law  was  ;  not  merely  to  enjoin  tender- 
ness towards  brutes,  but  to  inculcate  the  duty  of  rewarding  those  who 
serve  us  ;  and  if  such  care  be  enjoined,  by  God,  both  for  the  ample 
sustenance  and  present  enjoyment  of  a  brute,  what  would  be  a  meet 
return  for  the  services  of  man  1 — man  with  his  varied  wants,  exalted 
nature  and  immortal  destiny  !  Paul  says  expressly,  that  this  principle 
lies  at  the  bottom  of  the  statute.  1  Cor.  ix.  9,  10,  *'  For  it  is  written 
in  the  law  of  Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  mouth  of  the  ox  that 
treadeth  out  the  corn.  Doth  God  take  care  for  oxen  ?  Cr  saith  he 
it  altogether  for  our  sakes  1  that  he  that  ploweth  should  plow  in  hope, 
and  that  he  that  thresheth  in  hope  should  be  partaker  of  his  hope." 
In  the  context,  Paul  innumerates  the  four  grand  divisions  of  labor 
among  the  Jews  in  illustration  of  the  principle  that  the  laborer,  what- 
ever may  be  the  service  he  performs,  is  entitled  to  a  reward.  The 
priests,  Levites  and  all  engaged  in  sacred  things — the  military,  those 
who  tended  flocks  and  herds,  and  those  who  cultivated  the  soil.  As 
the  latter  employment  engaged  the  great  body  of  the  Israelites,  the 
Apostle  amplifies  his  illustration  under  that  head  by  much  detail — and 
enumerates  the  five  great  departments  of  agricultural  labor  among 
the  Jews — vine-dressing,  plowing,  sowing,  reaping  and  threshing,  as 
the  representatives  of  universal  labor.  In  his  epistle  to  Timothy.  1 
Tim.  v.  18.  Paul  quotes  again  this  precept  of  the  Mosaic  law,  and 
connects  with  it  the  declaration  of  our  Lord.  Luke  x.  7.  "  The  laborer 
is  worthy  of  his  hire," — as  both  inculcating  the  same  doctrine,  that  he 
who  labors,  whatever  the  employment,  or  whoever  the  laborer,  is  en- 
titled to  a  reward.  The  Apostle  thus  declares  the  principle  of  right 
respecting  the  performance  of  service  for  others,  and  the  rule  of  duty 
towards  those  who  perform  it,  to  be  the  same  under  both  dispensations. 
(2.)  "If  thy  brother  be  waxen  poor,  and  fallen  in  decay  with  thee, 
then  thou  shalt  relieve  him,  yea  though  he  be  a  stranger  or  a  so- 
journer that  he  may  live  with  thee.  Take  thou  no  usury  of  him,  or 
increase,  but  fear  thy  God.  Thou  shalt  not  give  him  thy  money  upon 
usury,  nor  lend  him  thy  victuals  for  increase."  Lev.  xxv.  35 — 37. 
Now,  we  ask,  by  what  process  of  pro-slavery  legerdemain,  this  regu- 
lation can  be  made  to  harmonize  with  the  doctrine  of  work  without 
pay  ?    Did  God  declare  the  poor  stranger  entitled  to  relief,  and  in 


47 


the  same  breath,  authorize  them  to  "  use  his  service  without  wages ;" 
faroe  him  to  work  and  rob  him  of  his  earnings  ? 

IV.— WERE  MASTERS  THE  PROPRIETORS  OF  SER- 
VANTS AS  LEGAL  PROPERTY  ? 

This  topic  has  been  unavoidably  somewhat  anticipated,  in  the  fore- 
going discussion,  but  a  variety  of  additional  considerations  remain  to  be 
noticed. 

i.  Servants  were  not  subjected  to  the  uses  nor  liable  to 
the  contingencies  of  property.    1  They  were  never  taken  in  pay- 
ment for  their  masters'  debts.    Children  were  sometimes  taken  (without 
legal  authority)  for  the  debts  of  a  father.  2  Kings  iv.  1  ;  Job  xxiv.  9  ; 
Isa.  I.  1 ;  Matt,  xviii.  25.     Creditors  took  from  debtors  property  of 
all  kinds,  to  satisfy  their  demands.  Job  xxiv.  3,  cattle  are  taken  ;  Prov. 
xxii.  27,  household  furniture  ;  Lev.  xxv.  25 — 28,  the  productions  of 
the  soil ;  Lev.  xxv.  27 — 30,  houses  ;  Ex.  xxii.  26,  27  ;  Deut.  xxiv. 
10  —  ]  6  ;  Matt.  v.  40,  clothing  ;  but  servants  were  taken  in  no  instance. 
2  Servants  were  never  given  as  pledges.    Property  of  all  sorts  was 
pledged  for  value  received  ;  household  furniture,  clothing,  cattle,  money, 
signets,  personal  ornaments,  dec,  but  no  servants.   3.  Servants  were  not 
p^t  into  the  hands  of  others,  or  consigned  to  their  keeping.    The  precept 
giving  directions  how  to  proceed  in  a  case  where  property  that  has  life  is 
delivered  to  another  "  to  keep,"  and  "it  die  or  be  hurt  or  driven  away," 
enumerates  oxen,  asses,  sheep  or  "  any  beast"  but  not  servants.  Ex  xxii. 
10.    4.  All  lost  property  was  to  be  restored.     Oxen,  asses,  sheep 
raiment,  and  "  all  lost  things,"  are  specified — servants  not.    Deut.  xxii 
1 — 3.    Besides,  the  Israelites  were  forbidden  to  return  the  runaway 
servant.    Deut.  xxiii    15     5.  Servants  were  not  sold.  When  by  flag- 
rant misconduct,  unfaithfulness  or  from  whatever  cause,  they  had  justly 
forfeited  their  privilege  of  membership  in  an  Isra^litish  family,  they 
were  not  sold,  but  expelled  from  the  household.    Luke  xvi.  2 — 4  ;  2 
Kings  v.  20,   27  ;  Gen.  xxi.  14.    6  The  Israelites  never  received  ser- 
vants as  tribute.    At  different  times  all  the  nations  round  about  them 
were  their  tributaries  and  paid  them  annually  large  amounts.  They 
received  property  of  all  kinds  in  payment  of  tribute.  Gold,  silver,  brass* 
iron,  precious  stones,  and  vessels,  armor,  spices,  raiment,  harness,  horses* 
mules,  sheep,  goats,&c,  are  in  various  places  enumerated,  but  servants, 
never.    7.  The  Israelites  never  gave,  away  their  servants  as  presents. 
They  made  costly  presents,  of  great  variety.    Lands,  houses,  all  kinds 


48 


of  domestic  animals,  beds,  merchandize,  family  utensils,  precious  metals, 
grain,  honey,  butter,  cheese,  fruits,  oil,  wine,  raiment,  armor,  &c,  are 
among  their  recorded  gifts.  Giving  presents  to  superiors  and  persons 
of  rank,  was  a  standing  usage.  1  Sam.  x.  27  ;  xvi.  20  ;  2  Chron. 
xvii.  5.  Abraham  to  Abimelech,  Gen.  xxi.  27  ;  Jacob  to  the  viceroy 
of  Egypt,  Gen.  xliii.  11  ;  Joseph  to  his  brethren  and  father,  Gen. 
xlv.  22,  23  ;  Benhadad  to  Elisha,  2  Kings  viii.  8,  9 ;  Ahaz  to  Tiglath 
Pilezer,  2  Kings  vi.  8 ;  Solomon  to  the  Queen  of  Sheba,  1  Kings  x.  1 3  ; 
Jeroboam  to  Ahijah,  1  Kings  xiv.  3  ;  Asa  to  Benhadad,  1  Kings  xv.  18, 
19.  Abigail  the  wife  of  Nabal  to  David,  1  Sam.  xxv.  18.  David  to  the 
elders  of  Judah,  1  Sam.  xxx.  26.  Jehoshaphat  to  his  sons,  2.  Chron. 
xxi.  3.  The  Israelites  to  David,  1.  Chon.  xii.  39,  40.  Shobi  Machir 
and  Barzillai  to  David,  2.  Sam.  xvii.  28,  29.  But  no  servants  were  given 
as  presents,  though  it  was  a  prevailing  fashion  in  the  surrounding  na- 
tions. Gen.  xii.  16,  xx.  14.  In  the  last  passage  we  are  told  that  Abi- 
melech king  of  the  Philistines  "  took  sheep  and  oxen  and  men  servants 
and  women  servants  and  gave  them  unto  Abraham."  Not  long  after 
this  Abraham  made  Abimelech  a  present,  the  same  kind  with  that  which 
he  had  received  from  him  except  that  he  gave  him  no  servants.  "  And 
Abraham  took  sheep  and  oxen  and  gave  them  unto  Abimelech."  Gen. 
xxi.  27.  It  may  be  objected  that  Laban  "  gave"  handmaids  to  his 
daughters,  Jacob's  wives.  Without  enlargingon  the  nature  of  the  poly- 
gamy then  prevalent,  suffice  it  to  say  that  the  handmaids  of  wives  were 
regarded  as  wives,  though  of  inferior  dignity  and  authority.  That 
Jacob  so  regarded  his  handmaids,  is  proved  by  his  curse  upon  Reuben, 
Gen.  xlix.  4,  and  1  Chron.  v.  1  ;  also  by  the  equality  of  their  children 
with  those  of  Rachel  and  Leah.  But  had  it  been  otherwise — had  Laban 
given  them  as  articles  of  property,  then,  indeed,  the  example  of  this 
"  good  old  slaveholder  and  patriarch,"  Saint  Laban,  would  have  been 
a  forecloser  to  all  argument.  Ah  !  we  remember  his  jealousy  for 
religion — his  holy  indignation  when  he  found  that  his  "  gods"  were 
stolen  !  How  he  mustered  his  clan,  and  plunged  over  the  desert  in 
hot  pursuit  seven  days  by  forced  marches  ;  how  he  ransacked  a  whole 
caravan,  sifting  the  contents  of  every  tent,  little  heeding  such  small  mat- 
ters as  domestic  privacy,  or  female  seclusion,  for  io  !  the  zeal  of  his 
"  images"  had  eaten  him  up  !  No  wonder  that  slavery,  in  its  Bible- 
navigation,  drifting  dismantled  before  the  free  gusts,  should  scud  under 
the  lee  of  such  a  pious  worthy  to  haul  up  and  refit  ;  invoking  his  pro- 
tection, and  the  benediction,  of  his  "  gods  !  "  Again,  it  may  be  object- 
ed that,  servants  were  enumerated  in  inventories  of  property.  If  that 
proves  servants  property,  it  proves  wives  property.    "  Thou  shall  not 


49 


covet  thy  neighbor's  house,  thou  shall  not  covet  thy  neighbor's  wife, 
nor  his  man-servant,  nor  his  maid-servant,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor 
any  thing  that  is  thy  neighbor's."    Ex.  xx.  17.    In  inventories  of 
mere  property,  if  servants  are  included,  it  is  in  such  a  way  as  to  show 
that  they  are  not  regarded  as  property.    Eccl.  ii.  7,  8.    But  when  the 
design  is  to  show,  not  merely  the  wealth,  but  the  greatness  and  power 
of  any  one,  servants  are  spoken  of,  as  well  as  property.    In  a  word, 
if  riches  alone  are  spoken  of,  no  mention  is  made  of  servants  ;  if  great- 
ness, servants  and  property.  Gen.  xiii.  2,  5.    "And  Abraham  was  very 
rich  in  cattle,  in  silver,  and  in  gold."    Yet  we  are  told,  in  the  verse 
preceding,  that  he  came  up  out  of  Egypt  "  with  all  that  he  had." 
"  And  Lot  also  had  flocks,  and  herds,  and  tents."    In  the  seventh  verse 
servants  are  mentioned,  "  And  there  was  a  strife  between  the  herdmen 
of  Abraham's  cattle  and  the  herdmen  of  Lot's  cattle."    It  is  said  of 
Isaac,  "  And  the  man  waxed  great,  and  went  forward,  and  grew  until  he 
became  very  great.    For  he  had  possession  of  flocks,  and  possession  of 
herds,  and  great  store  of  servants."    In  immediate  connection  with  this 
we  find  Abimelech  the  king  of  the  Philistines  saying  to  him.    "  Thou 
art  much  mightier  than  we."  Shortly  after  this  avowal,  Isaac  is  waited 
upon  by  a  deputation  consisting  of  Abimelech,  Phicol  the  chief  captain 
of  his  army,  and  Ahuzzath,  who  says  to  him  "  Let  there  be  now  an 
oath  betwixt  us  and  thee,  and  let  us  make  a  covenant  with  thee,  that 
thou  wilt  do  us  no  hurt.'"     Gen.  xxvi.  13,  14,  16,  26,  28,  29. — A 
plain  concession  of  the  power  which  Isaac  had  both  for  aggression 
and  defence  in  his  "  great  store  of  servants ;"  that  is,  of  willing  and  affec- 
tionate adherents  to  him  as  a  just  and  benevolent  prince.  When 
Hamor  and  Sheckem  speak  to  the  Hivites  of  the  riches  of  Abraham 
and  his  sons,  they  say,  "  Shall   not  their  cattle  and  their  substance  and 
every  beast  of  theirs  be  ours  ?"   Gen.  xxxiv.  23.  See  also  Josh.  xxii.  8  ; 
Gen.  xxxiv.  23  ;  Job.  xlii.  12  ;  2  Chron.  xxi.  3  ;  xxxii.  27 — 29  ;  Job. 
j.  3 — 5;  Deut.  viii.  12 — 17 ;  Gen.  xxiv.  35  ;  xxvi.  13  ;  xxx.  43.  Jacob's 
wives  say  to  him,  "  All  the  riches  which  God  has  taken  from  our  father 
that  is  ours  and  our  children's."    Then  follows  an  inventory  of  pro- 
perty— "  All  his  cattle,"  "all  his  goods,"  "the  cattle  of  his  getting." 
His  numerous  servants  are  not  included  with  his  property.  Comp. 
Gen.  xxx.  43,  with  Gen.  xxxi.  16 — 18.    When  Jacob  sent  messen- 
gers to  Esau,  wishing  to  impress  him  with  an  idea  of  his  state 
and  sway,  he  bade  them  tell  him  not  only  of  his  riches,  but  of  his 
greatness  ;  that  he  had  "  oxen,  and  asses,  and  flocks,  and  men-ser- 
vants, and  maid-servants."  Gen.  xxxii.  4,  5.    Yet  in  the  present  which 
he  sent,  there  were  no  servants ;  though  he  manifestly  selected  the 


50 


most  valuable,  kinds  of  property.    Gen.  xxxii.  14,15;  see  also  Gen. 

xxxvi.  6,  7  ;  xxxiv  23.  As  flacks  and  herds  were  the  staples  of 
wealth,  a  large  number  of  servants  presupposed  large  possessions  of 
cattle,  which  would  require  many  herdsmen.  When  Jacob  ai.d  his 
sons  went  down  into  Egypt  it  is  repeatedly  asserted  that  they  took  all 
that  they  had.  "Their  cattle  and  their  goods  which  they  had  gotten  in 
the  land  of  Canaan,"  "  their  flocks  and  their  herds"  are  mentioned,  but 
no  servants.  And  as  we  have  besides  a  full  catalogue  of  the  household, 
we  know  that  he  took  with  him  no  servants.  That  Jacob  had  many 
servants  before  his  migration  into  Egypt,  we  learn  from  Gen  xxx  4H  ; 
xxxii.  5,  16,  19.  That  he  was  not  the  'proprietor  of  these  servants 
as  his  property  is  a  probable  inference  from  the  fact  that  he  did 
not  take  them  with  him,  since  we  are  expressly  told  that  he  did  take 
all  his  property.  Gen.  xlv.  10  ;  xlvi.  I,  32  ;  xlvii.  1.  When  servants 
are  spoken  of  in  connection  with  mere  property,  the  terms  used  to 
express  the  latter  do  not  include  the  former.  The  Hebrew  word 
mikne,  is  an  illustration.  It  is  derived  from  hand,  to  procure,  to 
buy,  and  its  meaning  is,  a  possession,  wealth,  riches.  It  occurs  more 
than  forty  times  in  the  Old  Testament,  and  is  applied  always  to  mere 
property,  generally  to  domestic  animals,  but  never  to  servants  In 
some  instances,  servants  are  mentioned  in  distinction  from  the  mikne. 
"And  Abraham  took  Sarah  his  wife,  and  Lot  his  brother's  son,  and 
all  their  substance  that  they  had  gathered  ;  and  the  souls  that  they 
had  gotten  in  Haran,  and  they  went  forth  to  go  into  the  land  of 
Canaan."  Gen.  xii.  5.  Many  will  have  it,  that  these  souls  were  a 
part  of  Abraham's  substance  (notwithstanding  the  pains  here  taken 
to  separate  them  from  it) — that  they  were  slaves  taken  with  him  in 
his  migration  as  a  part  of  his  family  effects.  Who  but  slaveholders, 
either  actually  or  in  heart,  would  torture  into  the  principle  and  practice 
of  slavery,  such  a  harmless  phrase  as  "  the  souls  that  they  had  gotten  ?" 
Until  the  African  slave  trade  breathed  its  haze  into  the  eyes  of  the 
church  and  smote  her  with  palsy  and  decay,  commentators  saw  no  slavery 
in,  "  The  souls  that  they  had  gotten."  In  the  Targum  of  Oukelos* 


*  The  Targums  are  Chaldee  paraphrases  of  parts  of  the  Old  Testament.  The 
Targum  of  Onkelos  is,  for  the  most  part,  a  very  accurate  and  faithful  tr?nsb- 
tion  of  the  original,  and  was  prob:  bly  made  at  about  the  commencement  of  the 
Cnristian  era.  The  Targum  of  Jonathan  Ben  Uzziel,  bears  about  the  same 
d  >te  The  Targum  of  Jerusalem  was  probably  about  five  hundred  years  later. 
The  Israelites,  during  their  captivity  in  B;;bylon,  lost,  as  a  body,  their  own  lan- 
guage. These  translations  into  the  Chaldee,  the  language  which  they  acquired 
in  Babylon,  were  thus  called  for  by  the  necessity  of  the  case. 


51 


it  is  rendered,  "  The  souls  whom  they  had  brought  to  obey  the  law 
in  Har«*n."  In  the  Targum  of  Jonathan,  "  The  souls  whom  they  had 
made  proselytes  in  Haran."  In  the  Targum  of  Jerusalem,  "  The  souls 
proselyted  in  Haran."  Jarchi,  the  prince  of  Jewish  commentators,  "  The 
souls  whom  they  had  brought  under  the  Divine  wings."  Jerome,  one  of  the 
most  learned  of  the  Christian  fathers,  "  The  persons  whom  they  had 
proselyted."  The  Persian  version,  the  Vulgate,  the  Syriac,  the  Arabic, 
and  the  Samaritan  all  render  it,  "  All  the  wealth  which  they  had  gather- 
ed,  and  the  souls  which  they  had  made  in  Haran."  JVlenochius,  a  com- 
mentator who  wrote  before  our  present  translation  of  the  Bible,  ren- 
ders it,  "Quas  de  idolatraria  converterant."  "Those  whom  they  had 
converted  from  idolatry."  Paulus  Fagius,*  "Quas  instituerant  in  re- 
ligione."  "Those  whom  they  had  established  in  religion."  Luke 
Francke.  a  German  commentator  who  lived  two  centuries  ago,  "Quas 
legi  subjicerant." — "Those  whom  they  had  brought  to  objy  the  law." 
The  same  distinction  is  made  between  persons  and  property,  in  the  enu- 
meration of  Esau's  household  and  the  inventory  of  his  effects.  "  And 
Esau  took  his  wives  and  his  sons  and  iiis  daughters,  and  all  the  persons 
of  his  house,  and  his  cattle,  and  all  his  beasts,  and  all  his  substance 
which  he  had  got  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  went  into  the  country  from 
the  face  of  his  brother  Jacob.  For  their  riches  were  more  than  that 
they  might  dwell  together ;  and  the  land  could  not  bear  them  because 
of  their  cattle."    Gen.  xxxvi.  6,  7. 

ii.  The  condition  and  social  estimation  of  servants  make  the 

DOCTRINE  THAT  THEY  WERE  COMMODITIES,  AN  ABSURDITY.     As  the  head 

of  a  Jewish  family  possessed  the  same  power  over  his  wife,  children, 
and  grandchilcren  (if  they  were  in  his  family)  as  over  his  servants,  if 
the  latter  were  articles  of  property,  the  former  were  equally  such.  If 
there  were  nothing  else  in  the  Mosaic  Institutes  or  history  establishing 
the  social  equality  of  the  servants  with  their  masters  and  their  master's 
wives  and  children,  those  precepts  which  required  that  they  should  be 
guests  at  all  the  public  feasts,  and  equal  participants  in  the  family  and 
social  rejoicings,  would  be  quite  sufficient  to  settle  the  question.  Deut. 
xii.  12,  18;  xvi.  10,  II,  13,  14.  Ex  xii.  43,44.  St.  Paul's  tes- 
timony in  Gal.  iv.  1,  shows  the  condition  of  servants:  "Now  I  say  unto 
you,  that  the  heir,  so  long  as  he  is  a  child,  differeth  nothing  from  a 


*  Thi>  eminent  Hebrew  scholar  was  invited  to  England  to  superintend  the 
transition  of  'he  Bible  in;o  English,  under  ;he  patron  geof  Henry  'he  Eig'nh. 
He  had  hard!)'  commenced  the  work  when  he  died.  This  was  nearly  a 
century  before  the  date  of  our  present  translation. 


52 

servant,  though  he  be  lord  of  all."    That  the  interests  of  Abraham's 
servants  were  identified  with  those  of  their  master's  family,  and  that 
the  utmost  confidence  was  reposed  in  them,  is  shown  in  their  being 
armed.    Gen.  xiv.  14,  15.    When  Abraham's  servant  went  to  Pada- 
naram,  the  young  Princess  Rebecca  did  not  disdain  to  say  to  him. 
"  Drink,  my  Lord,"  as  "  she  hasted  and  let  down  her  pitcher  upon  her 
hand,  and  gave  him  drink."    Laban,  the  brother  of  Rebecca,  "ungird- 
cd  his  camels,  and  brought  him  water  to  wash  his  feet,  and  the  men's 
feet  that  were  with  him  !"    In  the  arrangements  of  Jacob's  household 
on  his  journey  from  Padanaram  to  Canaan,  we  find  his  two  maid  ser- 
vants treated  in  the  same  manner  and  provided  with  the  same  accom- 
modations as  Rachel  and  Leah.    Each  of  them  had  a  separate  tent 
appropriated  to  her  use.    Gen.  xxxi.  33.    The  social  -equality  of  ser- 
vants with  their  masters  and  other  members  of  their  master's  families, 
is  an  obvious  deduction  from  Ex.  xxi.  7,  10,  from  which  we  learn  that 
the  sale  of  a  young  Jewish  female  as  a  servant,  was  also  betrothed  as  a 
wife,  either  to  her  master,  or  to  one  of  his  sons.    In  1  Sam.  ix.  is  an 
account  of  a  festival  in  the  city  of  Zuph,  at  which  Samuel  presided. 
None  but  those  bidden,  sat  down  at  the  feast,  and  only  "  about  thirty 
persons"  were  invited.    Quite  a  select  party  ! — the  elite  of  the  city. 
Saul  and  his  servant  had  just  arrived  at  Zuph,  and  both  of  them,  at  Sa- 
muel's solicitation,  accompany  him  as  invited  guests.    "  And  Samuel 
took  Saul  and  his  servant,  and  brought  them  into  the  parlor  (!)  and 
made  them  sit  in  the  chiefest  seats  among  those  that  were  bidden." 
A  servant  invited  by  the  chief  judge,  ruler,  and  prophet  in  Israel,  to 
dine  publicly  with  a  select  party,  in  company  with  his  master,  who  was 
at  the  same  time  anointed  King  of  Israel !  and  this  servant  introduced 
by  Samuel  into  the  parlor,  and  assigned,  with  his  master,  to  the  chief- 
est  seat  at  the  table  !    This  was: "  one  of  the  servants"  of  Kish,  Saul's 
lather  ;  not  the  steward  or  the  chief  of  them — not  at  all  a  picked  man, 
but  "  one  of  the  servants  ;"  any  one  that  could  be  most  easily  spared,  as 
no  endowments  specially  rare  would  be  likely  to  find  scope  in  looking 
after  asses.    David  seems  to  have  been  for  a  time  in  all  respects  a  ser- 
vant in  Saul's  family.    He  "  stood  before  him.'''    "  And  Saul  sent  to 
Jesse,  saying,  let  David,  I  pray  thee,  stand  before  me."    He  was  Saul's 
personal  servant,  went  on  his  errands,  played  on  the  harp  for  his 
amusement,  bore  his  armor  for  him,  and  when  he  wished  to  visit  his 
parents,  asked  permission  of  Jonathan,  Saul's  son.    Saul  also  calls  him 
"my  servant."     1  Sam.  xvi.  21 — 23;  xviii.  5;  xx.  5,  6  ;  xxii.  8. 
Yet  David  sat  with  the  king  at  meat,  married  his  daughter,  and  lived 
on  terms  of  the  closest  intimacy  with  the  heir  apparent  of  the  throne. 


53 


Abimelech,  who  was  first  elected  king  of  Shechem,  and  afterwards 
reigned  over  all  Israel,  was  the  son  of  a  maid-servant.  His  mother's 
family  seems  to  have  been  of  much  note  in  the  city  of  Shechem,  where 
her  brothers  manifestly  held  great  sway.  Judg.  ix.  1 — 6,  18.  Jarha, 
an  Egyptian,  the  servant  of  Sheshan,  married  his  daughter.  Tobiah, 
H  the  servant"  and  an  Ammonite  married  the  daughter  of  Shecaniah 
one  of  the  chief  men  among  the  Jews  in  Jerusalem  and  was  the  intimate 
associate  of  Sanballat  the  governor  of  the  Samaritans.  We  find  Elah, 
the  King  of  Israel,  at  a  festive  entertainment,  in  the  house  of  Arza,  his 
steward,  or  head  servant,  with  whom  he  seems  to  have  been  on  terms 
of  familiarity.  1  Kings  xvi.  8,  9.  See  also  the  intercourse  between 
Gideon  and  his  servants.  Judg.  vi.  27,  and  vii.  10, 11.  The  Levite 
of  Mount  Ephraim  and  his  servant.  Jud.  xx.  3,  9,  11,  13,  19, 
21,  22.  King  Saul  and  his  servant  Doeg,  one  of  his  herdmen.  1 
Sam.  xx.  1,  7 ;  xxii.  9,  18,  22.  King  David  and  Ziba,  the  servant 
of  Mephibosheth.  2  Sam.  xvi.  1 — 4.  Jonathan  and  his  servant.  1 
Sam.  xiv.  1 — 14.  Elisha  and  his  servant,  Gehazi.  2  Kings  iv.  v.  vi. 
Also  between  Joram  king  of  Israel  and  the  servant  of  Elisha.  2  Kings 
viii.  4,  5,  and  between  Naaman  "  the  Captain  of  the  host  of  the  king  of 
Syria"  and  the  same  person.  2  Kings  v.  21 — 23.  The  fact  stated  under 
a  previous  head  that  servants  were  always  invited  guests  at  public  and 
social  festivals,  is  in  perfect  keeping  with  the  foregoing  exemplifications 
of  the  prevalent  estimation  in  which  servants  were  held  by  the  Israelites. 

Probably  no  one  of  the  Old  Testament  patriarchs  had  more  ser- 
vants than  Job ;  "  This  man  was  the  greatest  man  of  all  the  men  of 
the  east."  Job,  i.  3.  We  are  not  left  in  the  dark  as  to  the  condition 
of  his  servants.  After  asserting  his  integrity,  his  strict  justice,  honesty, 
and  equity,  in  his  dealings  with  his  fellow  men,  and  declaring  "  I  deliv- 
ered the  poor,"  "  I  was  eyes  to  the  blind  and  feet  was  I  to  the  lame," 
"  I  was  a  father  to  the  poor,  and  the  cause  which  I  knew  not  I  searched 
out,"  *  *  *  he  says  "  If  I  did  despise  the  cause  of  my  man-servant 
or  my  maid-servant  when  they  contended  with  me  *  *  *  then  let  mine 
arm  fall  from  the  shoulder  blade,  and  mine  arm  be  broken  from  the 
bone."  Job.  xxix.  12,  15,  16  ;  xxxi.  13,  22.  The  language  em- 
ployed in  this  passage  is  the  phraseology  applied  in  judicial  proceedings 
to  those  who  implead  one  another,  and  whether  it  be  understood  lite- 
rally or  figuratively,  shows  that  whatever  difference  existed  between 
Job  and  his  servants  in  other  respects,  so  far  as  rights  are  concerned, 
they  were  on  equal  ground  with  him,  and  that  in  the  matter  of  daily 
intercourse,  there  was  not  the  least  restraint  on  their  free  speech  in  call- 
ing in  question  all  his  transactions  with  them,  and  that  the  relations 


54 

and  claims  of  both  parties  were  adjudicated  on  the  principles  of  equity 

and  reciprocal  right.  "  If  I  despised  the  cause  of  my  man-servant," 
&c.  In  other  Words,  if  I  treated  it  lightly,  as  though  servants  were  not 
men,  had  not  rights,  and  had  not  a  claim  fur  just  dues  and  just  estima- 
tion as  human  beings.  When  they  contended  with  me,"  that  is,  when 
they  plead  tiieir  rights,  claimed  what  was  due  to  them,  or  questioned 
the  justice  of  any  of  my  dealings  with  them. 

In  the  context  Job  virtually  affirms  as  the  ground  of  his  just  and 
equitable  treatment  of  his  servants,  that  they  had  the  same  rights  as  he 
had,  and  were,  as  human  beings,  entitled  to  equal  consideration  with  him- 
self.  By  what  language  could  he  more  forcibly  utter  his  conviction  of 
the  oneness  of  their  common  .origin  and  of  the  identity  of  their  common 
nature,  necessities,  attribute  and  rights?  As  soon  as  he  has  said,  *■  If 
I  did  despise  the  cause  of  my  man-servant,"  &c,  he  follows  it  up  with 
"  What  then  shall  I  do  when  God  raiseth  up?  and  when  he  visiteth, 
what  shall  I  answer  him  ?  Did  not  he  that  made  me  in  the  womb, 
make  him?  and  did  not  one  fashion  us  in  the  womb."  In  the  next 
verse  Job  glories  in  the  fact  that  he  has  not  "  withheld  from  the  -poor 
their  desire"  Is  it  the  "  desire"  of  the  poor  to  be  compelled  by  the  rich 
to  work  for  them,  and  without  pay  ? 

m.  The  case  of  the  Gibeonites.  The  condition  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Gibeon,  Chephirah,  Beeroth,  and  Kirjathjearim,  under  the  Hebrew 
commonwealth,  is  quoted  in  triumph  by  the  advocates  of  slavery ;  and 
truly  they  are  right  welcome  to  all  the  crumbs  that  can  be  gleaned 
from  it.  Milton's  devils  made  desperate  snatches  at  fruit  that  turned 
to  ashes  on  their  hps.  The  spirit  of  slavery  raves  under  tormenting 
gnawings,  and  casts  about  in  blind  phrenzy  for  something  to  ease,  or 
even  to  mock  them.  But  for  this,  it  would  never  have  clutched  at  the 
Gibeonites,  for  even  the  incantations  of  the  demon  cauldron  could  not 
extract  from  their  case  enough  to  tantalize  starvation's  self.  But  to  the 
question.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  Gibeonites  under  the  Israel- 
ites? 1.  It  was  voluntary.  Their  own  proposition  to  Joshua  was  to 
become  servants.  Josh.  ix.  8,  11.  It  was  accepted,  but  the  kind  of 
service  which  they  should  perform,  was  not  specified  until  their  gross 
imposition  came  to  light ;  they  were  then  assigned  to  menial  offices  in 
the  Tabernacle.  2.  They  were  not  domestic  servants  in  the  families  of 
the  Israelites.  They  still  resided  in  their  own  cities,  cultivated  their 
own  fields,  tended  their  flocks  and  herds,  and  exercised  the  functions  of 
a  distinct,  though  not  independent  community.  They  were  subject  to 
the  Jewish  nation  as  tributaries.  So  far  from  being  distributed  among 
the  Israelites  and  their  internal  organization  as  a  distinct  people  abol- 


56 

ished,  they  remained  a  separate,  and,  m  some  respects,  an  independent 
community  for  many  centuries.  When  attacked  by  the  Amorites,  they 
applied  to  the  Israelites  as  confederates  for  aid — it  was  rendered,  their 
enemies  routed,  and  themselves  left  unmolested  in  their  cities.  Josh.  x. 
6  — 18.  Long  afterwards,  Saul  slew  some  of  them,  and  God  sent  upon 
Israel  a  three  years'  famine  for  it.  David  inquired  of  the  Gibeonites, 
"  What  shall  I  do  for  you,  and  wherewith  shall  I  make  the  atonement  ?" 
At  their  demand,  he  delivered  up  to  them  seven  of  Saul's  descendants. 
2  Sam.  xxi.  1 — 9.  The  whole  transaction  was  a  formal  recognition 
of  the  Gibeonites  as  a  distinct  people.  There  is  no  intimation  that 
they  served  either  families  or  individuals  of  the  Israelites,  but  only  the 
"  house  of  God,"  or  the  Tabernacle.  This  was  established  first  at 
Gilgal,  a  days'  journey  from  their  cities  ;  and  then  at  Shiloh,  nearly 
two  days'  journey  from  them;  where  it  continued  about  350  years. 
During  this  period  the  Gibeonites  inhabited  their  ancient  cities  and 
territory.  Only  a  few,  comparatively,  could  have  been  absent  at  any 
one  time  in  attendance  on  the  Tabernacle.  Wherever  allusion  is  made 
to  them  in  the  history,  the  main  body  are  spoken  of  as  at  home.  It  is 
preposterous  to  suppose  that  all  the  inhabitants  of  these  four  cities  could 
find  employment  at  the  Tabernacle.  One  of  them  "  was  a  great  city, 
as  one  of  the  royal  cities  ;"  so  large,  that  a  confederacy  of  five  kings, 
apparently  the  most  powerful  in  the  land,  was  deemed  necessary  for 
its  destruction.  It  is  probable  that  the  men  were  divided  into  classes, 
ministering  in  rotation — each  class  a  few  days  or  weeks  at  a  time.  As 
the  priests  whose  assistants  they  were,  served  by  courses  in  rotation  a 
week  at  a  time ;  it  is  not  improbable  that  their  periods  of  service  were 
so  arranged  as  to  correspond.  This  service  was  their  national  tribute 
to  the  Israelites,  for  the  privilege  of  residence  and  protection  under 
their  government.  No  service  seems  to  have  been  required  of  the  fe- 
males. As  these  Gibeonites  were  Caraanites,  and  as  they  had  greatly 
exasperated  the  Israelites  b}^  impudent  imposition  and  lying,  we  might 
assuredly  expect  that  they  would  reduce  them  to  the  condition  of  chat- 
tels, if  there  was  any  case  in  which  God  permitted  them  to  do  so. 

iv.  Egyptian  bondage  analyzed.  Throughout  the  Mosaic  system, 
God  warns  the  Israelites  against  holding  their  servants  in  such  a  con- 
dition  as  they  were  held  in  by  the  Egyptians.  How  often  are  they 
pointed  back  to  the  grindings  of  their  prison-house !  What  motives  to 
the  exercise  of  justice  and  kindness  towards  their  servants,  are  held  out 
to  their  fears  in  threatened  judgments;  to  their  hopes  in  promised 
good  ;  and  to  all  within  them  that  could  feel,  by  those  oft  repeated 
words  of  tenderness  and  terror !    "  For  ye  were  bondmen  in  the  land 


56 


of  Egypt" — waking  anew  the  memory  of  tears  and  anguish,  and  of  the 
wrath  that  avenged  them.  But  what  was  the  bondage  of  the  Israelites 
in  Egypt  ?  Of  what  rights  were  they  plundered  and  what  did  they  re- 
tain? 

1.  They  were  not  dispersed  among  the  families  of  Egypt,*  but  formed  a 
separate  community.  Gen.  xlvL  34.  Ex.  viii.  22,  24 ;  ix.  26  ;  x.  23  ; 
xi.  7  ;  iv.  29  ;  ii.  9  ;  xvi.  22  ;  xvii.  5  ;  vi.  14.  2.  They  had  the  exclu- 
sive possession  of  the  land  of  Goshen,~\  "  the  best  part  of  the  land"  of 
Egypt.  Gen.  xlv.  18  ;  xlvii.  6,  11,  27  ;  Ex.  viii.  22  ;  ix.  26  ;  xii.  4. 
Goshen  must  have  been  at  a  considerable  distance  from  those  parts  of 
Egypt  inhabited  by  the  Egyptians  ;  so  far  at  least  as  to  prevent  their 
contact  with  the  Israelites,  since  the  reason  assigned  for  locating  them  in 
Goshen  was,  that  shepherds  were  "  an  abomination  to  the  Egyptians  ;" 
besides,  their  employments  would  naturally  lead  them  out  of  the  settled 
parts  of  Egypt  to  find  a  free  range  of  pasturage  for  their  immense  flocks 
and  herds.  3.  They  lived  in  permanent  dwellings.  These  were  houses, 
not  tents.  In  Ex.  xii.  7,  22,  the  two  side  posts,  and  the  upper  doorposts, 
and  the  lintel  of  the  houses  are  mentioned.  Each  family  seems  to  have 
occupied  a  house  by  itself.  Acts  vii.  20.  Ex.  xii.  4 — and  judging  from 
the  regulation  about  the  eating  of  the  Passover,  they  could  hardly 
have  been  small  ones,  Ex.  xii.  4 ;  probably  contained  separate 
apartments,  as  the  entertainment  of  sojourners  seems  to  have 
been  a  common  usage.  Ex.  iii.  23  ;  and  also  places  for  conceal- 
ment. Ex.  ii.  2,  3  ;  Acts  vii.  20.  They  appear  to  have  been 
well  apparelled.  Ex.  xii.  11.  4.  They  owned  "flocks  and 
herds,"  and  "  very  much  cattle.'"  Ex.  xii.  4,  6,  32,  37,  38.  From  the 
fact  that  "  every  man"  was  commanded  to  kill  either  a  lamb  or  a  kid,  one 
year  old,  for  the  Passover,  before  the  people  left  Egypt,  we  infer  tnat 
even  the  poorest  of  the  Israelites  owned  a  flock  either  of  sheep  or  goats. 
Further,  the  immense  multitude  of  their  flocks  and  herds  may  be  judged 
of  from  the  expostulation  of  Moses  with  Jehovah.    Num.  xii.  21,  22. 


*  The  Egyptians  evidently  had  domestic  servants  living  in  their  families ; 
these  may  have  been  slaves  ;  allusion  is  made  to  them  in  Ex.  ix.  14,  20,  21,  and 
xi.  5. 

t  The  land  of  Goshen  was  a  large  tract  of  country,  east  of  the  Pelusian  arm 
of  the  Nile,  and  between  it  and  the  head  of  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  lower  border  of 
Palestine.  The  probable  centre  of  that  portion,  occupied  by  the  Israelites,  could 
hardly  have  been  less  than  sixty  miles  from  the  city.  The  border  of  Goshen 
nearest  to  Egypt  must  have  been  many  miles  distant.  See  "  Exodus  of  the  Is- 
raelites out  of  Egypt,"  an  able  article  by  Professor  Robinson,  in  the  Biblical 
Repository  for  October,  1832. 


57 


"  The  people  among  whom  I  am  are  six  hundred  thousand  footmen,  and 
thou  hast  said  I  will  give  them  flesh  that  they  may  eat  a  whole  month  ; 
shall  the  flocks  and  the  herds  be  slain  for  them  to  suffice  them."  As 
these  six  hundred  thousand  were  only  the  men  "  from  twenty  years  old 
and  upward,  that  were  able  to  go  forth  to  war,"  Ex.  i.  45,  46  ;  the 
whole  number  of  the  Israelites  could  not  have  been  less  than  three  mil- 
lions and  a  half.  Flocks  and  herds  to  "  suffice"  all  these  for  food,  might 
surely  be  called  "  very  much  cattle."  5.  T hey  had  their  oum  form  of 
government,  and  preserved  their  tribe  and  family  divisions,  and  their  in- 
ternal  organization  throughout,  though  still  a  province  of  Egypt,  and  tri- 
butary to  it.  Ex.  ii.  1  ;  xii.  19,  21  ;  vi.  14,  25  ;  v.  19  ;  iii.  16,  18.  6. 
They  had  in  a  considerable  measure,  the  disposal  of  their  oum  time.  Ex. 
iii.  16,  18  ;  xii.  6  ;  ii.  9  ;  and  iv.  27,  29 — 81.  They  seem  to  have  prac- 
tised the  fine  arts.  Ex.  xxxii.  4  ;  xxxv.  22,  35.  7.  They  were  all  armed. 
Ex.  xxxii.  27.  8.  They  held  their  possessions  independently,  and  the 
Egyptians  seem  to  have  regarded  them  as  inviolable.  No  intimation  is 
given  that  the  Egyptians  dispossessed  them  of  their  habitations,  or  took 
away  their  flocks,  or  herds,  or  crops,  or  implements  of  agriculture,  or 
any  article  of  property.  9.  All  the  females  seem  to  have  known 
something  of  domestic  refinements.  They  were  familiar  with  in- 
struments  of  music,  and  skilled  in  the  working  of  fine  fabrics. 
Ex.  xv.  20  ;.  xxxv.  25,  26  ;  and  both  males  and  females  were 
able  to  read  and  write.  Deut.  xi.  18 — 20  ;  xvii.  19  ;  xxvii.  3. 
10.  Service  seems  to  have  been  exacted  from  none  but  adult  males. 
Nothing  is  said  from  which  the  bond  service  of  females  could  be  in- 
ferred ;  the  hiding  of  Moses  three  months  by  his  mother,  and  the 
payment  of  wages  to  her  by  Pharaoh's  daughter,  go  against  such  a 
supposition.  Ex.  ii.  29.  11.  T  heir  food  was  abundant  and  of  great 
variety.  So  far  from  being  fed  -upon  a  fixed  allowance  of  a  single  arti- 
cle, and  hastily  prepared,  "they  sat  by  the  flesh-pots,"  and  "  did  eat 
bread  to  the  full."  Ex.  xvi.  3  ;  and  their  bread  was  prepared  with 
leaven.  Ex.  xii.  15,  39.  They  ate  "the  fish  freely,  the  cucumbers, 
and  the  melons,  and  the  leeks,  and  the  onions,  and  the  garlic.''  Num. 
xi.  4,  5  ;  xx.  5.  Probably  but  a  small  portion  of  the  people  were  in 
the  service  of  the  Egyptians  at  any  one  time.  The  extent  and  variety 
of  their  own  possessions,  together  with  such  a  cultivation  of  their 
crops  as  would  provide  them  with  bread,  and  such  care  of  their  im. 
mense  flocks  and  herds,  as  would  secure  their  profitable  increase,  must 
have  kept  at  home  the  main  body  of  the  nation.  During  the  plague  of 
darkness,  God  informs  us  that  "  all  the  children  of  Israel  had  light  in 
their  dwellings."  We  infer  that  they  were  there  to  enjoy  it.  See  also 
8 


1 


Ex.  ix.  26.  It  seems  improbable  that  the  making  of  brick,  the  only 
service  named  during  the  latter  part  of  their  sojourn  in  Egypt,  could 
have  furnished  permanent  employment  for  the  bulk  of  the  nation.  See 
also  Ex.  iv.  29 — 31.  Besides,  when  Eastern  nations  employed  tribu- 
taries, it  was  as  now,  in  the  use  of  the  levy,  requiring  them  to  furnish 
a  given  quota,  drafted  off  periodically,  so  that  comparatively  but  a 
small  portion  of  the  nation  would  be  absent  at  anyone  time.  The  adult 
males  of  the  Israelites  were  probably  divided  into  companies,  which  re- 
lieved each  other  at  stated  intervals  of  weeks  or  months.  It  might 
have  been  during  one  of  these  periodical  furloughs  from  service  that 
Aaron  performed  the  journey  to  Horeb.  Ex.  iv.  27.  At  the  least 
calculation  this  journey  must  have  consumed  eight  weeks.  Probably 
one-fifth  purt  of  the  proceeds  of  their  labor  was  required  of  the  Israel- 
ites in  common  with  the  Egyptians.  Gen.  xlvii.  24,  26.  Instead  of 
taking  it  from  their  crops,  (Goshen  being  better  for  pasturage)  they  ex- 
acted it  of  them  in  brick  making  ;  and  labor  might  have  been  exacted 
only  from  the  poorer  Israelites,  the  wealthy  being  able  to  pay  their 
tribute  in  money.  The  fact  that  all  the  elders  of  Israel  seem  to  have 
controlled  their  own  time,  (See  Ex.  iv.  29  ;  iii.  16  ;  v.  20,)  favors  the 
supposition.  Ex.  iv.  27,  31.  Contrast  this  bondage  of  Egypt  with 
American  slavery.  Have  our  slaves  "  flocks  and  herds  even  very 
much  cattle  ?"  Do  they  live  in  commodious  houses  of  their  own, 
"  sit  by  the  flesh-pots,"  "  eat  fish  freely,"  and  "  eat  bread  to  the  full"  ? 
Do  they  live  in  a  separate  community,  in  their  distinct  tribes,  under 
their  own  rulers,  in  the  exclusive  occupation  of  an  extensive  tract  of 
country  for  the  culture  of  their  crops,  and  for  rearing  immense  herds  of 
their  own  cattle — and  all  these  held  inviolable  by  their  masters?  Are 
our  female  slaves  free  from  exactions  of  labor  and  liabilities  of  out- 
rage ?  or  when  employed,  are  they  paid  wages,  as  was  the  Israelitish 
woman  by  the  king's  daughter  ?  Have  they  the  disposal  of  their  own 
time,  and  the  means  for  cultivating  social  refinements,  for  practising 
the  fine  arts,  and  for  personal  improvement?  The  Israelites  un- 
der   THE     BONDAGE    OF    EGYPT,    ENJOYED    ALL    THESE    RIGHTS  AND 

privileges.  True,  "  all  the  service  wherein  they  made  them  serve 
was  with  rigor."  But  what  was  this  when  compared  with  the  inces- 
sant toil  of  American  slaves  ;  the  robbery  of  all  their  time  and  earn- 
ings,  and  even  the  "  power  to  own  any  thing,  or  acquire  any  thing  ?" 
a  ¥  quart  of  corn  a-day,"  the  legal  allowance  of  food  !*  their  only 

*  See  law  of  North  Caro'ina,  Haywood's  Manual  524-5.  To  snow  that 
slaveholders  are  not  better  than  their  laws.  We  give  a  few  testimonies.  Rev. 
Thomas  Clay,  of  Georgia,  (a  slaveholder,)  in  an  address  before  the  Georgia 


59 

clothing  for  one  half  the  year,  '*  one  shirt  and  one  pair  of  panta- 


presbytery,  in  1834,  speaking  of  the  slave's  allowance  of  food,  says  : — "  The 
quantity  allowed  by  custom  is  a  peck  of  corn  a  week." 

The  Maryland  Journal  and  Baltimore  Advertiser  of  May  30,  1788,  says,  a, 
single  peck  of  com  a  week,  or  the  like  measure  of  rice,  is  the  ordinary  quantity 
of  provision  for  a  hard-working  save;  to  which  a  small  quantity  of  meat  is 
occasionally,  though  rarely,  added." 

The  Gradual  Emancipation  Society  of  North  Carolina,  in  their  Report  for 
1533,  signed  Moses  Swaim,  President,  and  William  Swaim,  Secretary,  says, 
in  describing  the  condition  of  slaves  in  the  Eastern  part  of  that  State,  "  The 
master  puts  the  unfortunate  wretches  upon  short  allowances,  scarcely  sufficient 
fjr  the:  r  sustenance,  so  that  a  great  pari  of  them  go  half  naked  and  half  starved 
much  of  the  time."  See  Minutes  of  the  American  Convention,  convened  in 
Bal.imore,  Oct.  25,  1826. 

Riv.  John  Rankin,  a  native  of  Tennessee,  and  for  many  years  a  preacher  in 
slave  states,  says  of  t.ie  food  of  .slaves,  "  It  often  happens  that  what  will  barely 
keep  them  alive,  is  1  that  a  cruel  avarice  will  allow  them.  Hence,  in  some 
instances,  their  allowance  has  been  reduced  to  a  sing'e  pv.t  of  corn  each,  during 
the  day  and  night.  And  some  have  no  better  a'lowance  thau  a  sma'l  por  ion  of 
cottonseed;  whi  e  perhaps  they  are  not  permitted  to  taste  meat  so  much  as 
once  in  the  course  of  seven  years.  Thousands  of  them  are  pressed  with  the  gnaw- 
ings  of  cruel  hunger  during  their  whole  lives."  Rankin's  Letters  on  Slavery, 
pp.  57,  58. 

Hon.  Robert  J.  Turnbull,  of  Charleston,  S.  C,  a  slaveholder,  says,  "The 
subsistence  of  the  slaves  consists,  from  March  until  August,  of  corn  ground 
into  grits,  or  meal  made  into  what  is  r  ailed  hominy,  or  baked  into  corn  bread. 
The  other  six  mouths,  they  are  fed  upon  the  sweet  potatoe.  Meat,  when  given, 
is  only  by  way  of  indulgence  or  favor"  See  "  Refutation  of  the  Calumnies  cir- 
culated aga'-nst  the  Southern  and  Western  States,"  by  a  South  Carolinian. 
Charleston,  1822. 

Asa  A.  Stone,  a  theological  student,  residing  at  Natchez,  Mississippi,  wrote 
a  letter  to  the  editor  of  the  New  York  Evangelist  in  1835,  in  which  he  says, 
rt  On  almost  every  plantation,  the  hands  suffer  more  or  less  from  hunger  at 
some  seasons  of  almost  every  year.  There  is  always  a  good  deal  of  suffering 
from  hunger.  On  many  p'antations,  and  particularly  in  Louisiana,  the  slaves 
are  in  a  condition  of  almost  utter  famishment  during  a  great  portion  of  the  year." 

At  the  commencement  of  his  letter,  Mr.  S.  says,"  Intending,  as  I  do,  that  my 
statements  shall  be  relied  on,  and  knowing  that,  should  you  think  fit  to  publish 
this  communication,  they  will  come  to  this  country,  where  their  correctness 
may  be  tested  by  comparison  with  real  life,  1  make  them  with  the  utmost  care 
and  precaution  " 

President  Edwards,  the  younger,  in  a  sermon  preached  half  a  century  ago,  at 
New  Haven,  Conn.,  says,  speaking  of  the  allowance  of  food  given  to  slaves — 
"  They  are  supplied  w  th  barely  enough  to  keep  them  from  starving." 

In  the  debate  on  the  Missouri  question  in  the  U.  S.  Congress,  1819—20,  the 
admission  of  Missouri  to  the  Union,  as  a  slave  state,  was  urged,  among  other 
grounds  as  a  measure  of  humanity  to  the  slaves  of  the  south.  Mr.  Smyth,  a  mem- 


loons!"*  two  hours  and  a  half  only,  for  rest  and  refreshment  in  the 
twenty-four  !f — their  dwellings,  hovels,  unfit  for  human  residence, 


ber  of  Congress,  from  Virg;nia,  and  a  large  slaveholder,  said,  "  The  plan  of  our 
opponents  seems  to  be  to  confine  the  slave  population  to  the  southern  sta'es,to  the 
countries  where  sugar,  cotton,  and  tobacco  are  cultivated.  But,  sir,  by  confining 
the  slaves  to  a  part  of  the  country  where  crops  are  raised  for  exportation,  and  the 
bread  and  meat  are  purchased,  ycu  doom  them  to  scarcity  and  hunger.  Is  it  not 
obvious  that  the  way  to  render  their  situation  m  ire  comfortable  is  to  allow 
them  to  be  taken  where  there  is  not  the  same  motive  to  force  the  slave  to  inces- 
sant toil  that  there  is  in  the  country  where  cotton,  sugar,  and  tobacco  are 
raised  for  exportation.  It  is  proposed  to  hem  in  the  blac  ks  where  ihcy  are  hard 
worked  and  ill  fed,  that  they  may  be  rendered  unproductive  and  the  race  be 
prevented  from  increasing.  *  *  *  The  proposed  measure  would  be  extreme 
cruelty  to  the  blacks.  *  *  *  You  would  *  *  *  doom  them  to  scarcity 
and  hard  labor."— [Speech  of  Mr.  Smyth,  vf  Va.,  Jan.  28, 1820.]— See  National 
Intelligencer. 

*  See  law  of  Louisiana,  Martin's  Digest  6,10.  Mr.  Bouldin,  a  Virginia  slave- 
holder, in  a  speech  in  Congress,  Feb.  16,  1835,  (see  National  Intelligencer  of 
that  date,)  said  "  he  knew  that  many  negroes  had  died  from  exposure  to  wea- 
ther." Mr.  B.  adds,  "  they  are  clad  in  a  flimsy  fabric  that  wi.l  turn  neither 
V  ind  nor  water." 

Rev.  John  Rankin  says,  in  his  Letters  on  slavery,  page  57,  "  In  every  slave- 
holding  state,  many  slaves  sufftr  extremely,  both  while  they  labor  and  wThile  they 
sleep,  for  want  of  clothing  (o  keep  them  warm.  Often  they  are  driven  through 
frost  and  snow  without  either  stocking  or  shoe,  until  the  path  they  tread  is 
died  with  their  blood.  And  when  they  return  to  their  miserable  huts  at  night, 
they  find  not  there  the  means  of  comfortable  rest;  but  on  the  cold  ground  they 
must  lie  without  covering,  and  shiver  ichile  they  slumber.'" 

t  See  law  of  Louisiana,  act  of  July  7, 1806,  Martin's  Digest,  6,  10-12.  The 
law  of  South  Carolina  permits  the  master  to  compel  his  slaves  to  work  fifteen 
hours  in  the  twenty-four,  in  summer,  and  fourteen  in  the  winter — which  would 
be  in  winter,  from  daybreak  in  the  morning  until  four  hours  after  sunset ! — 
See  2  Brevard's  Digest,  243.  The  preamble  of  this  law  commences  thus  : 
:<  Whereas,  many  owners  of  slaves  do  confine  them  so  closely  to  hard  labor  thai 
they  have  not  svfficient  lime  for  natural  rest :  be  it  therefore  enacted,"  &c.  In  a 
work  entitled  "  Travels  in  Louisiana  in  1802,"  translated  from  the  French,  by 
John  Davis,  is  the  following  testimony  under  this  head  : — 

"  The  labor  of  Slaves  in  Louisiana  is  not  severe,  unless  it  be  at  the  rolling 
of  sugars,  an  interval  of  from  two  to  three  months,  then  they  work  both  night  and 
day.  Abridged  of  their  sleep,  they  scarce  retire  to  rest  during  the  who'e 
period."  See  page  81.  On  the  87th  page  of  the  same  work,  the  writer  s:ys, 
"  Both  in  summer  and  winter  the  slaves  must  be  in  the  field  by  the  first  dawn  of 
day."  And  yet  he  says,  "  the  labor  of  the  slave  is  not  severe,  except  at  the  roll- 
ing of  sugars  !"    The  work  abounds  in  eulogies  of  slavery. 

In  the  "  History  of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,"  vol.  1,  p.  120,  is  the  fol- 
lowing: "  So  laborious  is  the  task  of  raising,  beating,  and  cleaning  ripe,  that 


61 


with  but  one  apartment,  where  both  sexes  and  all  ages  herd  promis- 
cuously at  night,  like  the  beasts  of  the  field.*  Add  to  this,  the  igno- 
rance, and  degradation  ;f  the  daily  sunderings  of  kindred,  the  revelries 


had  it  been  possible  to  obtain  European  servants  in  sufficient  numbers,  thou- 
sands and  tens  of  thousands  must  have  perished." 

In  an  article  on  the  agriculture  of  Louisiana,  published  in  the  second  num- 
ber of  the  "  Western  Review"  is  the  following:— "  The  work  is  admitted  to  be 
severe  for  the  hands,  (slaves)  requiring,  when  the  process  of  making  sugar  is 
commenced,  to  be  pressed  night  and  day." 

Mr.  Philemon  Bliss,  of  Ohio,  in  his  letters  from  Florida,  in  1835,  says,  "The 
negroes  commence  labor  by  daylight  in  the  morning,  and  excepting  the 
plowbn's,  who  must  feed  and  rest  their  horses,  do  not  leave  the  field  till 
dark  in  the  evening." 

Mr.  Sto  e,  in  his  letter  from  Natchez,  an  extract  of  which  was  given  above, 
says,  "  It  is  a  general  ru'e  on  all  regular  plantations,  that  the  slaves  rise  in  sea- 
son in  the  morning,  to  be  in  the  field  as  soon  as  it  is  light  enough  for  them  to  see  to 
work,  and  remain  there  -until  it  is  so  dark  that  they  cannot  see.  This  is  the  case 
at  all  seasons  of  the  year." 

President  Edwards,  in  the  sermon  already  extracted  from,  says,  "  The  slaves 
are  kept  at  hard  labor  from  five  o'clock  in  the  morning  till  nine  at  night,  except- 
ing time  to  eat  twice  during  the  day." 

Hon.  R.  J.  Turnbull,  a  South  Carolina  slaveholder,  already  quoted,  speak- 
ing of  the  hirvesting  of  cotton,  says:  "  All  the  pregnant  women  even,  on  the 
plantation,  and  weak  and  sickly  negroes  incapable  of  other  labor,  are  then  in 
requ^ition."  *  *  *  See  '  Refutation  of  the  Calumnies  circulated  against 
the  Southern  and  Western  States,"  by  a  South  Carolinian. 

*  A  late  number  of  the  "  "Western  Medical  Reformer"  contains  a  dissertation 
by  a  Kentucky  physician,  on  Cachexia  Africana,  or  African  consumption,  in 
which  the  writer  says — 

".This  form  of  disease  deserves  more  attention  from  the  medical  profession 
than  it  has  heretofore  elicited.  Among  the  causes  may  be  named  the  mode  and 
manner  in  which  the  negroes  live.  They  are  crowded  together  in  a  small  hut, 
sometimes  having  an  imperfect,  and  sometimes  no  floor — and  seldom  raised  from 
the  ground,  illy  ventilated,  and  surrounded  with  filth.  Their  diet  and  cloth- 
ing, are  also  causes  which  might  be  enumerated  as  exciting  agents.  They 
live  on  a  coarse,  crude  and  unwholesome  diet,  and  are  imperfectly  clothed, 
both  summer  and  winter;  sleeping  upon  filthy  and  frequently  damp  beds." 

Hon.  R.  J.  Turnbull,  of  South  Carolina,  whose  testimony  on  another  point 
has  bsen  given  above,  says  of  the  slaves,  that  they  live  in  "  clay  cabins,  with  clay 
chimneys,"  &c.  Mr.  Clay,  a  Georgia  slaveholder,  from  whom  an  extract 
has  been  given  already,  says,  speaking  of  the  dwellings  of  the  slaves,  "  Too 
many  individuals  of  both  sexes  are  crowded  into  one  house,  and  the  proper  se- 
paration of  apartments  cannot  be  observed.  That  the  slaves  are  insensible  to  the 
evils  arising  from  it,  does  not  in  the  least  lessen  the  unhappy  consequences." 
Clay's  Address  before  the  Presbytery  of  Georgia.— P.  13. 

t  Rev.  C.C  Jones,  late  of  Georgia,  now  Professor  in  the  Theological  Semi- 
nary at  Columbia,  South  Carolina,  made  a  report  before  the  presbyiery  of 


62 


of  lust,  the  lacerations  and  baptisms  of  blood,  sanctioned  by  law,  and 
patronized  by  public  sentiment.    What  was  the  bondage  of  Egypt 


Georgia,  in  1833,  on  the  moral  condition  of  the  slave  population,  which  re- 
port was  published  under  the  direction  of  the  presbytery.  In  that  report  Mr. 
Jones  says,  "  They,  the  slaves,  are  shut  out  from  our  sympathies  and  effort^  as 
immortal  beings,  and  are  educated  and  disciplined  as  creatures  of  profit,  and  of 
profit  only,  for  this  world." 

In  a  sermon  preached  by  Mr.  Jones,  before  two  associations  of  planters,  in 
Georgia,  in  1831,  speaking  of  the  slaves  he  says,  "  They  are  a  nation  of  hea- 
then in  our  very  midst."  "  What  have  we  done  for  our  poor  negioes  1  "With 
shame  we  must  confess  that  we  have  done  nothing  !"  "  How  can  you  pray  for 
Christ's  kingdom  to  come  while  you  are  neglecting  a  people  perishing  for  lack 
of  v  sion  around  your  very  doors."  "  We  withhold  t.ie  Bible  from  our  servants 
and  keep  them  in  ignorance  of  it,  while  we  roil'  not  use  the  means  to  have  it 
read  and  explained  to  them."    Jones'  Sermon,  pp.7,  9. 

An  official  repoit  of  the  Presbyterian  Synod  of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia, 
adopted  at  its  session  in  Columbia,  S.  C,  and  published  in  the  Charleston  Ob- 
server of  March  22,  1834,  speaking  of  the  slaves,  says,  "  There  are  over  two 
ml  lions  of  human  beings,  in  the  condition  of  heathen,  and,  in  some  respects,  in 
a  worst  condition  !"  *  *  *  "  From  long  continued  and  close  obs.-rvation, 
we  believe  that  their  moral  and  religious  condition  is  such,  as  that  they  may 
justly  be  considered  the  heathen  of  this  Christian  country,  and  will  bear  compa- 
rison with  heathen  in  any  country  in  the  world."  *  *  *  The  negroes  are  des- 
titute of  the  privileges  of  ihe  gospel,  and  ever  will  be  under  the  present  state  cf 
things."    R-port,  &c,  p.  4. 

A  writer  in  the  Church  Advocate,  published  in  Lexington,  Ky.,  says,  "  The 
poor  negroes  are  left  in  the  ways  of  spiritual  darkness,  no  efforts  are  being 
made  for  their  enlightenment,  no  seed  is  being  sown,  nothing  but  a  moral  wil- 
derness is  seen,  over  which  tne  soul  sickens— the  heart  of  Christian  sympathy 
bleeds  Here  nothing  is  presented  but  a  moral  waste,  as  extensive  as  our  ivfiu 
ence,  as  appalling  as  the  valley  of  death." 

The  following  is  an  extract  of  a  letter  from  Bishop  Andrew  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church,  to  Messrs.  Garrir  and  Maffit,  editors  of  the  "  Western 
Methodist,"  then  published  at  Nashville,  Tennessee. 

"  Augusta,  Jan.  29,  1835. 

"The  Christians  of  the  South  owe  a  heavy  debt  to  slaves  on  their  planta- 
tions, and  the  ministers  of  Christ  especially  are  debtors  to  the  whole  slave 
population.  I  fear  a  cry  goes  up  to  heaven  on  this  subject  agaimt  us ;  and 
how,  I  ask,  shall  the  scores  who  have  left  the  ministry  of  the  Word,  that  they 
may  make  corn  and  cotton,  and  buy  and  sell,  and  get  gain,  meet  this  cry  at  the 
bar  of  God?  and  what  shall  the  hundreds  of  money-making  and  money-loving 
masters,  who  have  grown  rich  by  the  toil  and  sweat  of  their  slaves,  and  left 
the'.rsnds  to  perish,  say  when  they  go  with  them  to  the  judgment  of  the  great 
day  V 

"  The  Kentucky  Union  for  the  moral  and  religious  improvement  of  the  co- 
lored race," — an  association  composed  of  some  of  the  most  influential  minister* 


03 


when  compared  with  this  ?  And  yet  for  her  oppression  of  the  poor, 
God  smote  her  with  plagues,  and  trampled  her  as  the  mire,  till  she 
passed  away  in  his  wrath,  and  the  place  that  knew  her  in  her  pride, 
knew  her  no  more.  Ah  !  "  I  have  seen  the  afflictions  of  my  people, 
and  I  have  heard  their  groanings,  and  am  come  down  to  deliver  them." 
He  did  come,  and  Egypt  sank  a  ruinous  heap,  and  her  blood  closed 
over  her.  If  such  was  God's  retribution  for  the  oppression  of 
heathen  Egypt,  of  how  much  sorer  punishment  shall  a  Christian  peo- 
ple be  thought  worthy,  who  cloak  with  religion  a  system,  in  compari- 
son with  which  the  bondage  of  Egypt  dwindles  to  nothing  ?  Let 


and  laymen  of  Kentucky,  says  in  a  general  circular  to  the  relig;ous  public, 
u  To  the  female  character  among  the  black  population,  we  cannot  allude  but 
with  feelings  of  the  bitterest  shame.  A  similar  condition  of  moral  pollution,  and 
utter  disregard  of  a  pure  and  virtuous  reputation,  is  to  be  found  only  withoutthe 
pale  of  Christendom.  That  such  a  state  of  s  jciety  should  exist  in  a  Christian 
nation,  without  calling  forth  any  par  icu'.ar  attention  to  its  existence,  though 
ever  before  our  eyes  and  in  our  families,  is  a  moral  phenomenon  at  once  unac- 
countable and  disgraceful." 

Rev.  James  A.  Thome,  a  native  of  Kentucky,  and  still  res  ding  there,  said 
in  a  speech  in  New  York,  May  1834,  speaking  of  licentiousness  among  the 
slaves,  "  I  would  not  have  you  fail  to  understand  that  this  is  a  general  evil. 
Sir,  what  I  now  say,  I  say  from  deliberate  conviction  of  its  truth ;  that  the 
slave  states  are  Sodoms,  and  almost  every  village  family  is  a  broihel.  (In  this, 
I  refer  to  the  inmates  of  the  kitchen,  and  not  to  the  whites.)" 

A  writer  in  the  "  Western  Luminary,"  published  in  Lexington,  Ky.,  made 
the  following  declaration  to  the  same  point  in  the  number  of  that  paper  for 
May  7,  1835:  "  There  is  one  topic  to  which  I  will  allude,  which  will  serve  to 
establish  the  heithenism  of  this  population.  I  allude  to  the  universal  licen- 
tiousness which  prevails.  Chastity  is  no  virtue  among  them — its  violation  nei- 
ther injures  female  character  in  their  own  estimation,  or  that  of  their  master 
or  mistress — no  instruction  is  ever  given,  no  censure  pronounced.  I  speak  not 
of  the  world.    I  speak  op  Christian  families  gknerally." 

Rev.  Mr.  Converre,  long  a  resident  of  Virginia,  and  agent  of  the  Coloni- 
zation Society,  said,  in  a  sermon  before  the  Vt.  C.  S.  —  "Almost  nothing 
is  done  to  instruct  the  slaves  in  the  principles  and  duties  of  the  Christian  reli- 
gion. *  *  *  The  majority  are  emphatically  heathens.  *  *  P  ous  masters 
(with  some  honorable  exceptions)  are  criminally  negligent  of  giving  religious 
instruction  to  their  slaves.  *  *  *  They  can  and  do  instruct  their  own  chil- 
dren, and  perhaps  their  house  servants;  while  those  called  "  field  hands '  live, 
and  labor,  and  die,  without  being  told  by  their  pious  masters  (?)  that  Jesus 
Christ  died  to  save  sinners." 

The  page  is  already  so  loaded  with  references  that  we  forbear.  For  testi- 
mony from  the  mouths  of  slaveholders  to  the  terrible  lacerations  and  other 
nameless  outrages  inflicted  on  the  slaves,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  number 
of  the  Anti-Slavery  Record  for  Jan.  1837. 


64 


those  believe  who  can,  that  God  commissioned  his  people  to  rob 
others  of  all  their  rights,  while  he  denounced  against  them  wrath  to 
the  uttermost,  if  they  practised  the  far  lighter  oppression  of  Egypt — 
which  robbed  its  victims  of  only  the  least  and  cheapest  of  their 
rights,  and  left  the  females  unplundered  even  of  these.  What  !  Is  God 
divided  against  himself?  When  He  had  just  turned  Egypt  into  a 
funeral  pile  ;  while  his  curse  yet  blazed  upon  her  unburied  dead,  and 
his  bolts  still  hissed  amidst  her  slaughter,  and  the  smoke  of  her  tor- 
ment went  upwards  because  she  had  ''robbed  the  poor,"  did  He 
license  the  victims  of  robbery  to  rob  the  poor  of  all?  As  Law- 
giver, did  he  create  a  system  tenfold  more  grinding  than  that  for  which 
he  had  just  hurled  Pharaoh  headlong,  and  overwhelmed  his  princes 
and  his  hosts,  till  "  hell  was  moved  to  meet  them  at  their  coming  ?" 

We  now  proceed  to  examine  the  various  objections  which  will  doubt 
less  be  set  in  array  against  all  the  foregoing  conclusions. 

OBJECTIONS  CONSIDERED. 

The  advocates  of  slavery  find  themselves  at  their  wit's  end  in 
pressing  the  Bible  into  their  service.  Every  movement  shows  them  hard 
pushed.  Their  ever- varying  shifts,  their  forced  constructions  and  blind 
guesswork,  proclaim  both  their  cause  desperate,  and  themselves. 
Meanwhile  their  invocations  for  help  to  "  those  good  old  slaveholders 
and  patriarchs,  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,"*  sent  up  without  ceas- 


*  The  Presbytery  of  Harmony,  South  Carolina,  at  their  meeting  in  Wains- 
borough,  S.  C,  Oct.  28,  1836,  appointed  a  special  committee  to  report  on  sla- 
very. The  following  resolution  is  a  part  of  the  report  adopted  by  the  Pres- 
bytery. 

"  Resolved,  That  slavery  has  existed  from  the  days  of  those  good  old  slave- 
holders and  patriarchs,  Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob,  who  are  now  in  the  king- 
dom of  Heaven." 

Abraham  receives  abundant  honor  at  the  hands  of  slave-holding  divines. 
Not  because  he  was  the  "  father  of  the  faithful,"  forsook  home  and  country  for 
the  truth's  sake,  was  the  most  eminent  preacher  and  practicer  of  righteousness 
in  his  day ;  nay,  verily,  for  all  this  he  gets  faint  praise  ;  but  then  he  had  "  ser- 
vants bocght  with  monky  !  ! !"  This  is  the  finishing  touch  of  his  character, 
and  its  effect  en  slaveholders  is  electrical.  Prose  fledges  into  poetry,  cold  com- 
pliments  warm  into  praise,  eulogy  rarifies  into  panegyric  and  goes  off  in  rhap- 
sody In  their  ecstacies  over  Abraham,  Isaac's  paramount  claims  to  their 
homage  are  lamentably  lost  sight  of.  It  is  quite  unaccountable,  that  in  their 
manifold  oglings  over  Abraham's  "  servants  bouerht  with  money,"  no  slave- 
holder is  ever  caught  casting  loving  side-g'ances  at  Gen.  xxvii.  29,  37,  where 
Isaac,  addressing  Jacob,  says,  "  Be  lord  over  thy  brethren  and  let  thy  mother's 


65 


ing  from  the  midst  of  their  convulsions,  avail  as  little  as  did  the  screams 
and  lacerations  of  the  prophets  of  Baal  to  bring  an  answer  of  fire.  The 
Bible  defences  thrown  around  slavery  by  the  professed  ministers  of  the 
Gospel,  do  so  torture  common  sense,  Scripture,  and  historical  facts  it 
were  hard  to  tell  whether  absurdity,  fatuity,  ignorance,  or  blasphemy, 


sons  bow  down  to  thee."  And  afterwards,  addressing  Esau,  he  says,  speaking 
of  the  birth-right  immunities  confirmed  to  Jacob,  "Behold  I  have  made  him 
thy  Lord  and  all  his  brethren  have  I  given  to  him  for  servants 

Here  is  a  charter  for  slaveholding,  under  the  sign  manual  of  that  "  good  old 
slaveholder  and  patriarch,  Isaac."  Yea,  more — a  "  Divine  Warrant"  for  a 
father  holding  his  children  as  slaves  and  bequeathing  them  as  property  to  his 
heirs  !  Better  still,  it  proves  that  the  favorite  practice  amongst  our  slavehold. 
ers  of  bequeathing  their  colored  children  to  those  of  a  different  hue,  was  a  "  Di- 
vine institution,"  for  Isaac  "gave"  Esau,  who  was  "  red  all  over,"  to  Jacob, 
"  as  a  servant."  Now  gentlemen,  "  honor  to  whom  honor."  Let  Isaac  no 
longer  be  stinted  of  the  glory  that  is  his  due  as  the  great  prototype  of  that  "pe- 
culiar domestic  institution,"  of  which  you  are  eminent  patrons,  that  nice  discri- 
mination, by  which  a  father,  in  his  will,  makes  part  of  his  children  property, 
and  the  rest,  their  proprietors,  whenever  the  propriety  of  such  a  disposition 
is  indicated,  as  in  the  case  of  Jacob  and  Esau,  by  the  decisive  tokens  of  color 
and  hair,  (for,  to  show  that  Esau  was  Jacob's  rightful  property  after  he  was 
"  given  to  him"  by  Isaac  "  for  a  servant,"  the  difference  in  hair  as  well  as  co- 
lor, is  expressly  stated  by  inspiration  !) 

One  prominent  feature  of  patriarchal  example  has  been  quite  overlooked  by 
slaveholders.  We  mean  the  special  care  of  Isaac  to  inform  Jacob  that  those 
"  given  to  him  as  servants"  were  "  his  brethren,"  (twice  repeated.)  The  deep 
veneration  of  slaveholders  for  every  thing  patriarchal,  clears  them  from  all 
suspicion  of  designedly  neglecting  this  authoritative  precedent,  and  their  ad- 
mirable zeal  to  perpetuate  patriarchal  fashions,  proves  this  seeming  neglect,  a 
mere  oversight:  and  is  an  all-sufficient  guarantee  that  henceforward  they  will 
religiously  illustrate  in  their  own  practice,  the  beauty  of  this  hitherto  neglected 
patriai  chal  usage.  True,  it  would  be  an  odd  codicil  to  a  will,  for  a  slavehold- 
er, after  bequeathing  to  some  of  his  children,  all  his  slaves,  to  add  a  supple- 
men^  informing  them  that  such  and  such  and  such  of  them  were  their  brothers 
and  sist  rs.  Doubtless  it  would  be  at  first  a  sore  trial  also,  but  what  pious 
slaveholder  would  not  be  sustained  under  it  by  the  reflection  that  he  was  hum- 
bly following  in  the  footsteps  of  his  illustrious  patriarchal  predecessors! 

Great  reformers  must  make  great  sacrifices,  and  if  the  world  is  to  be  brought 
back  to  the  puiity  of  patriarchal  times,  upon  whom  will  the  ends  of  the  earth 
come,  to  whom  will  all  trembling  hearts  and  failing  eyes  spontaneously  turn  as 
leaders  to  conduct  the  forlorn  hope  through  the  wilderness  to  that  promised 
land,  if  not  to  slaveholders,  those  disinterested  pioneers  whose  self-denying 
labors  have  founded  far  and  wide  the  " patriarch?  1  institution"  of  concubin- 
age, and  through  evil  report  and  good  report,  have  faithfully  stamped  their  own 
image  and  superscription,  in  variegated  hues,  upon  the  faces  of  a  swarming 
progeny  from  generation  to  generation. 

9 


66 


predominates,  in  the  compound  :  each  strives  so  lustily  tor  the  mastery, 
it  may  be  set  down  a  drawn  battle.  How  often  has  is  been  bruited 
that  the  color  of  the  negro  is  the  Cain-tnark,  propagated  downward. 
Cain's  posterity  started  an  opposition  to  the  ark,  forsooth,  and  rode  out 
the  flood  with  riving  streamers  !  How  could  miracle  be  more  worthily 
employed,  or  hotter  vindicate  the  ways  of  God  to  man  than  by  pointing 
such  an  argument,  and  rilling  out  for  slaveholders  a  Divine  title- 
deed  ! 

Objection  1.  "Cursed  be  Canaan,  a  servant  of  servants  shall  he  be 
unto  his  brethren."    Gen.  ix.  25. 

This  prophecy  of  Noah  is  the  vade  mecum  of  slaveholders,  and  they 
never  venture  abroad  without  it ;  it  is  a  pocket-piece  for  sudden  occa- 
sion, a  keepsake  to  dote  over,  a  charm  to  spell-bind  opposition,  and  a 
magnet  to  draw  to  their  standard  "  whatsoever  worketh  abomination 
or  maketh  a  lie."    But  '*  cursed  be  Canaan  "  is  a  poor  drug  to  ease  a 
throbbing  conscience — a  mockiug  lullaby  to  unquiet  tossings.  Those 
who  justify  negro  slavery  by  the  curse  on  Canaan,  assume  as  usual  all 
the  points  in  debate.    1.  That  slavery  was  prophesied,  rather  than 
mere  service  to  others,  and  individual  bondage  rather  than  national 
subjection  and  tribute.    2.  That  the  prediction  of  crime  justifies  it :  or 
at  least  absolves  those  whose  crimes  fulfil  it.     How  piously  the  Pha- 
raohs might  have  quoted  the  prophecy.  "  Thy  seed  shall  be  a  stranger  in 
a  land  that  is  not  theirs,  and  they  shall  affliet  them  four  hundred  years.*' 
And  then,  what  saints  were  those  that  crucified  the  Lord  of  glory  ! 
8.  That  the  Africans  are  descended  from  Canaan.    Africa  was  peo- 
pled from  Egypt  and  Ethiopia,  which  countries  were  settled  by  Miz- 
raim  and  Cush.    For  the  location  and  boundaries  of  Canaan's  pos- 
terity, see  Gen.  x.  15 — 19.    So  a  prophecy  of  evil  to  one  people,  is 
quoted  to  justify  its  infliction  upon  another.    Perhaps  it  may  be  argued 
that  Canaan  includes  all  Ham's  posterity.    If  so.  the  prophecy  is  yet 
unfulfilled.    The  other  sons  of  Ham  settled  Egypt  and  Assyria,  and, 
conjointly  with  Shem,  Persia,  and  afterward,  to  some  extent,  the  Gre- 
cian and  Roman  empires.    The  history  of  these  nations  gives  no  veri- 
fication of  the  prophecy.    Whereas,  the  history  of  Canaan's  descend- 
ents  for  more  than  three  thousand  years,  is  a  record  of  its  fulfilment. 
First,  they  were  put  to  tribute  by  the  Israelites  ;  then  by  the  Medes 
and  Persians  ;  then  by  the  Macedonians,  Grecians  and  Romans,  sue. 
cessiveiy  :  and  finally,  were  subjected  by  the  Ottoman  dynasty,  where 
they  yet  remain.  Thus  Canaan  has  been  for  ages  the  servant  mainly  of 
Shem  and  Japhet,  and  secondarily  of  the  other  sons  of  Ham.  It  may  still 
be  objected,  that  though  Canaan  alone  is  nanu :d,  yet  the  22d  and  24th 


67 


verses  show  the  posterity  of  Ham  in  general  to  be  meant.  "  And  Ham, 
the  father  of  Canaan,  saw  the  nakedness  of  his  father,  and  told  his  two 
brethren  without."  "  And  Noah  awoke  from  his  wine,  and  knew  what 
his  younger  son  had  done  unto  him,  and  said,"  &c.  It  is  argued  that 
this  "  younger  son  "  cannot  be  Canaan,  as  he  was  the  grandson  of 
Noah,  and  therefore  it  must  be  Ham.  We  answer,  whoever  that 
"  younger  son  "  was,  Canaan  alone  was  named  in  the  curse.  Besides, 
the  Hebrew  word  Ben,  signifies  son,  grandson,  or  any  one  of  the  pos- 
terity of  an  individual.*  "  Know  ye  Laban,  the  son  (grandson)  of 
Nahor  V  Gen.  xxix.  5.  Mephibosheth  the  son  (grandson)  of  Saul." 
2  Sam.  xix.  24  ;  2  Sam.  ix.  6.  "  The  driving  of  Jehu  the  son  (grand- 
son)  of  Nbtishi."  2  Kings  ix.  20.  See  also  Ruth  iv.  17  ;  2  Sam. 
xxi.  6  ;  Gen.  xxxi.  55.  Shall  we  forbid  the  inspired  writer  to  use  the 
same  word  when  speaking  of  Noah's  grandson  ?  Further,  Ham  was 
not  the  "  younger  son."  The  order  of  enumeration  makes  him  the 
second  son.  If  it  be  said  that  Bible  usage  varies,  the  order  of  birth 
not  always  being  observed  in  enumerations ;  the  reply  is,  that,  enume- 
ration in  that  order,  is  the  rule,  in  any  other  order  the  exception.  Be- 
sides, if  a  younger  member  of  a  family  takes  precedence  of  older  ones 
in  the  family  record,  it  is  a  mark  of  pre-eminence,  either  in  endow- 
ments, or  providential  instrumentality.  Abraham,  though  sixty  years 
younger  than  his  eldest  brother,  stands  first  in  the  family  genealogy. 
Nothing  in  Ham's  history  shows  him  pre-eminent ;  besides,  the  He- 
brew word  hdkkdtdn  rendered  "  the  younger,"  means  the  little,  small. 
The  same  word  is  used  in  Isa.  Ix.  22.  "  A  little  one  shall  become 
a  thousand."  Isa.  xxii.  24.  "All  vessels  of  small  quantity."  Ps. 
cxv.  13.  "  He  will  bless  them  that  fear  the  Lord  both  small  and  greato" 
Ex.  xviii,  22.  "  But  every  small  matter  they  shall  judge."  It  would 
be  a  literal  rendering  of  Gen.  ix.  24,  if  it  were  translated  thus,  "  when 
Noah  knew  what  his  little  son,"*  or  grandson  (Beno  hdkkdtdn)  "  had 
done  unto  him,  he  said  cursed  be  Canaan,"  &c.  Further,  even  if 
the  Africans  were  the  descendants  of  Canaan,  the  assumption  that  their 
enslavement  fulfils  this  prophecy,  lacks  even  plausibility,  for,  only  a.  frac- 
tion of  the  inhabitants  of  Africa  have  at  any  time  been  the  slaves  of  other 
nations.  If  the  objector  say  in  reply,  that  a  large  majority  of  the  Afri- 
cans have  always  been  slaves  at  home,  we  answer  :  It  is  false  in  point 


*  So  av,  the  Hebrew  word  for  father,  signifies  any  ancestor,  however  remote. 
2  Chron.  xvii.  3;  xxviii.  1;  xxxiv.  2;  Dan.  v.  2. 

*  The  French  follows  the  same  analogy ;  grandson  being  petit  Jils  (little  son.) 


6^ 


of  fact,  though  zealously  bruited  often  to  serve  a  turn  ;  and  if  it  were 
true,  how  does  it  help  the  argument?  The  prophecy  was,  "  Cursed  be 
Canaan,  a  servant  of  servants  shall  he  be  unto  his  brethren  ,"  not  unto 
himself! 

Objection  II. — "  If  a  man  smite  his  servant  or  his  maid  with  a  rod, 
and  he  die  under  his  hand,  he  shall  surely  be  punished.  Notwithstand- 
ing, if  he  continue  a  day  or  two,  he  shall  not  be  punished,  for  he  is  his 
money."    Ex.  xxi.  20,  21.    What  was  the  design  of  this  regulation? 
Was  it  to  grant  masters  an  indulgence  to  beat  servants  with  impunity, 
and  an  assurance,  that  if  they  beat  them  to  death,  the  offence  should 
not  be  capital?     This  is  substantially  what  commentators  tell  us. 
What  Deity  do  such  men  worship  ?    Some  blood-gorged  Moloch,  en- 
throned on  human  hecatombs,  and  snuffing  carnage  for  incense  ?  Did 
He  who  thundered  from  Sinai's  flames,  "  Thou  shalt  not  kill,"  offer 
a  bounty  on  murder?     Whoever  analyzes  the  Mosaic  system,  will 
often  find  a  moot  court  in  session,  trying  law  points,  settling  definitions, 
or  laying  down  rules  of  evidence.    Num.  xxxv.  10 — 22  ;  Deut.  xix.  4 
— 6  ;  Lev.  xxiv.  19 — 22  ;  Ex.  xxi.  18,  19,  are  some  of  the  cases  stat- 
ed, with  tests  furnished  the  judges  by  which  to  detect  the  intent,  in  ac- 
tions brought  before  them.    Their  ignorance  of  judicial  proceedings, 
laws  of  evidence,  &c,  made  such  instructions  necessary.    The  detail 
gone  into,  in  the  verses  quoted,  is  manifestly  to  enable  them  to  get  at 
the  motive  and  find  out  whether  the  master  designed  to  kill.    1.  "If  a 
man  smite  his  servant  with  a  rod.y' — The  instrument  used,  gives  a  clue 
to  the  intent.    See  Num.  xxxv.  16 — 18.    A  rod,  not  an  axe,  nor  a 
sword,  nor  a  bludgeon,  nor  any  other  death-weapon — hence,  from  the 
kind  of  instrument,  no  design  to  kill  would  be  inferred ;  for  intent  to 
kill  would  hardly  have  taken  a  rod  for  its  weapon.    But  if  the  servant 
"  die  under  his  hand,"  then  the  unfitness  of  the  instrument,  is  point 
blank  against  him ;  for,  striking  with  a  rod  so  as  to  cause  death,  pre- 
supposed very  many  blows  and  great  violence,  and  this  kept  up  till  the 
death-gasp,  showed  an  intent  to  kill.    Hence  "  He  shall  surely  be  pun- 
ished."   But  if  he  continued  a  day  or  two,  the  length  of  time  that  he 
lived,  the  kind  of  instrument  used,  and  the  master's  pecuniary  interest 
in  his  life,  ("he  is  his  money")  all  made  a  strong  case  of  presumptive 
evidence,  showing  that  the  master  did  not  design  to  kill.    Further,  the 
word  nakdm,  here  rendered  punished,  occurs  thirtv-five  times  in  the 
Old  Testament,  and  in  almost  every  place  is  translated  "  avenge,"  in 
a  few,  "to  take  vengeance,"  or  "to  revenge,"  and  in  this  instance  alone, 
"punish."    As  it  stands  in  our  translation,  the  pronoun  preceding  it, 
refers  to  the  master,  whereas  it  should  refer  to  the  crime,  and  the  word 


rendered  punished,  should  have  been  rendered  avenged.  The  meaning 
is  this :  Jf  a  man  smite  his  servant  or  his  maid  with  a  rod,  and  he  die 
under  his  hand,  it  (the  death)  shall  surely  be  avenged,  or  literally,  by 
avenging  it  shall  be  avenged ;  that  is,  the  death  of  the  servant  shall  be 
avenged  by  the  death  of  the  master.  So  in  the  next  verse,  If  he  con- 
tinue a  day  or  two,"  his  death  is  not  to  be  avenged  by  the  death  of  the 
master,  as  in  that  case  the  crime  was  to  be  adjudged  manslaughter,  and 
not  murder.  In  the  following  verse,  another  case  of  personal  injury  is 
stated,  for  which  the  injurer  is  to  pay  a  sum  of  money ;  and  yet  our 
translators  employ  the  same  phraseology  in  both  places  !  One,  an  in- 
stance of  deliberate,  wanton,  killing  by  piecemeal ;  the  other,  an  ac- 
cidental, and  comparatively  slight  injury — of  the  inflicter,  in  both  cases, 
they  say  the  same  thing !  Now,  just  the  discrimination  to  be  looked 
for  where  Gcd  legislates,  is  marked  in  the  original.  In  the  case  of 
the  servant  wilfully  murdered,  He  says,  "  It  (the  death)  shall  surely  be 
avenged"  that  is,  the  life  of  the  wrong  doer  shall  expiate  the  crime. 
The  same  word  is  used  in  the  Old  Testament,  when  the  greatest 
wrongs  are  redressed,  by  devoting  the  perpetrators  to  destruction.  In 
the  case  of  the  unintentional  injury,  in  the  following  verse,  God  says, 
"He  shall  surely  he  fined,  (andsh.)  "He  shall  pay  as  the  judges  de- 
termine." The  simple  meaning  of  the  word  andsh,  is  to  lay  a  fine. 
It  is  used  in  Deut.  xxii.  19  :  "  They  shall  amerce  him  in  one  hundred 
shekels,"  and  in  2  Chron.  xxxvi.  3  :  "He  condemned  (mulcted)  the 
land  in  a  hundred  talents  of  silver  and  a  talent  of  gold."  That  aveng- 
ing the  death  of  the  servant,  was  neither  imprisonment,  nor  stripes,  nor 
a  fine,  but  that  it  was  taking  the  master's  life  we  infer,  1.  From  the  use 
of  the  word  nakdm.  See  Gen  iv.  24  ;  Josh.  x.  13  ;  Judg.  xv.  7  ;  xvi. 
28  ;  1  Sam.  xiv.  24  ;  xviii.  25  ;  xxv.  31  ;  2  Sam.  iv.  8 ;  Judg.  v.  2  ; 
1  Sam.  xxv.  26 — 33.  2.  From  the  express  statute,  Lev.  xxiv.  17  : 
"  He  that  killeth  any  man  shall  surely  be  put  to  death."  Also,  Num. 
xxxv.  30,  31  :  "  Whoso  killeth  any  person,  the  murderer  shall  be  put 
to  death.  Moreover,  ye  shall  take  no  satisfaction  for  the  life  of  a 
murderer  which  is  guilty  of  death,  but  he  shall  surely  be  put  to  death." 
3.  The  Targum  of  Jonathan  gives  the  verse  thus,  "  Death  by  the  sword 
shall  surely  be  adjudged."  The  Targum  of  Jerusalem,  "Vengeance 
shall  be  taken  for  him  to  the  uttermost."  Jarchi,  the  same.  The  Sa- 
maritan version:  "He  shall  die  the  death."  Again,  the  clause  "for 
he  is  his  money,"  is  quoted  to  prove  that  the  servant  is  his  master's 
property,  and  therefore,  if  he  died,  the  master  was  not  to  be  punished. 
The  assumption  is,  that  the  phrase,  "  he  is  his  money,"  proves  not  only 
that  the  servant  is  worth  money  to  the  master,  but  that  he  is  an  article 


70 


of  property.  If  the  advocates  of  slavery  insist  upon  taking  this  principle 
of  interpretation  into  the  Bible,  and  turning  it  loose,  let  them  stand  and 
draw  in  self-defence.  If  they  endorse  for  it  at  one  point,  they  must  stand 
sponsors  all  around  the  circle.  It  will  be  too  late  to  cry  for  quarter 
when  its  stroke  clears  the  table,  and  tilts  them  among  the  sweepings  be- 
neath. The  Bible  abounds  with  such  expressions  as  the  following : "  This 
(bread)  is  my  body  ;"  "  all  they  (the  Israelites)  are  brass  and  tin  ;"  this 
(water)  is  the  blood  of  the  men  who  went  in  jeopardy  of  their  lives  ;" 
"the  Lord  God  is  a  sun;"  "the  seven  good  ears  are  seven  years;"  "the 
tree  of  the  field  is  man's  life  ;"  "God  is  a  consuming  fire  ;"  "he  is 
his  money,"  &c.  A  passion  for  the  exact  lateralities  of  the  Bible  is 
too  amiable,  not  to  be  gratified  in  this  case.  The  words  in  the  origi- 
nal are  (Kdspo-hu,)  "his  silver  is  he."  The  objector's  principle  of  in- 
terpretation is  a  philosopher's  stone  !  Its  miracle  touch  transmutes 
five  feet  eight  inches  of  flesh  and  bones  into  solid  silver!  Quite  a 
permanent  servant,  if  not  so  nimble  withal — reasoning  against  "  for- 
ever" is  forestalled  henceforth,  and,  Deut.  xxiii.  15,  quite  outwitted. 
The  obvious  meaning  of  the  phrase,  "  He  is  his  money,''''  is,  he  is  worth 
money  to  his  master,  and  since,  if  the  master  had  killed  him,  it  would 
have  taken  money  out  of  his  pocket,  the  pecuniary  loss,  the  kind 
of  instrument  used,  and  the  fact  of  his  living  sometime  after  the  injury, 
(if  the  master  meant  to  kill,  he  would  be  likely  to  do  it  while  about  it,) 
all  together  make  a  strong  case  of  presumptive  evidence  clearing  the 
master  from  intent  to  kill.  But  let  us  look  at  the  objector's  inferences. 
One  is,  that  as  the  master  might  dispose  of  his  property  as  he  pleased, 
lie  was  not  to  be  punished,  if  he  destroyed  it.  Whether  the  servant 
died  under  the  master's  hand,  or  after  a  day  or  two,  he  was  equally  his 
property,  and  the  objector  admits  that  in  theirs*  case  the  master  is  to 
be  "  surely  punished"  for  destroying  his  own  property !  The  other  in- 
ference is,  that  since  the  continuance  of  a  day  or  two,  cleared  the  mas- 
ter of  intent  to  ME,  the  loss  of  the  servant  would  be  a  sufficient  punish- 
ment for  inflicting  the  injury  which  caused  his  death.  This  inference 
makes  the  Mosaic  law  false  to  its  own  principles.  A  pecuniary  loss 
was  no  part  of  the  legal  claim,  where  a  person  took  the  life  of  an- 
other. In  such  case,  the  law  spurned  money,  whatever  the  sum. 
God  would  not  cheapen  human  life,  by  balancing  it  with  such  a  weight. 
"  Ye  shall  take  no  satisfaction  for  the  life  of  a  murderer,  but  he 
shall  surely  be  put  to  death."  Num.  xxxv.  31.  Even  in  excusable 
homicide,  where  an  axe  slipped  from  the  helve  and  killed  a  man,  no 
sum  of  money  availed  to  release  from  confinement  in  the  city  of  refuge, 
until  the  death  of  the  High  Priest.    Num.  xxxv.  32.    The  doctrine 


71 


that  the  loss  of  the  servant  would  be  a  penalty  adequate  to  the  desert 
of  the  master,  admits  his  guilt  and  his  desert  of  some  punishment, 
and  it  prescribes  a  kind  of  punishment,  rejected  by  the  law,  in  all  cases 
where  man  took  the  life  of  man,  whether  with  or  without  intent  to  kill. 
In  short,  the  objector  annuls  an  integral  part  of  the  system — makes  a 
new  law,  and  coolly  metes  out  such  penalty  as  he  thinks  fit.  Divine 
legislation  revised  and  improved  !  The  master  who  struck  out  his 
servant's  tooth,  whether  intentionally  or  not,  was  required  to  set  him 
free.  The  pecuniary  loss  to  the  master  was  the  same  as  though  he 
had  killed  him.  Look  at  the  two  cases.  A  master  beats  his  servant 
so  that  he  dies  of  his  wounds ;  another  accidentally  strikes  out  his 
servant's  tooth, — the  pecuniary  loss  of  both  masters  is  the  same.  If  the 
loss  of  the  servant's  services  is  punishment  sufficient  for  the  crime  of 
killing  him,  would  God  command  the  same  punishment  for  the  acci- 
dental knocking  out  of  a  tooth  1  Indeed,  unless  the  injury  was  done 
inadvertently,  the  loss  of  the  servant's  services  was  only  a  part  of  the 
punishment — mere  reparation  to  the  individual  for  injury  done ;  the  main 
punishment,  that  strictly  judicial,  was  reparation  to  the  community.  To 
set  the  servant  free,  and  thus  proclaim  his  injury,  his  right  to  redress, 
and  the  measure  of  it — answered  not  the  ends  of  public  justice.  The 
law  made  an  example  of  the  offender,  that  "  those  that  remain  might 
hear  and  fear."  "If  a  man  cause  a  blemish  in  his  neighbor,  as  he 
hath  done,  so  shall  it  be  done  unto  him.  Breach  for  breach,  eye  for 
eye,  tooth  for  tooth.  Ye  shall  have  one  manner  of  law  as  well  for  the 
stranger  as  for  one  of  your  own  country."  Lev.  xxiv.  19,  20,  22. 
Finally,  if  a  master  smote  out  his  servant's  tooth,  the  law  smote  out 
his  tooth — thus  redressing  the  public  wrong  ;  and  it  cancelled  the  ser- 
vant's obligation  to  the  master,  thus  giving  some  compensation  for  the 
injury  done,  and  exempting  him  from  perilous  liabilities  in  future. 

Objection  III.  "  Both  thy  bondmen  and  bondmaids  which  thou  shalt 
have,  shall  be  of  the  heathen  that  are  round  about  you,  of  them  shal'  ye 
buy  bondmen  and  bondmaids.  Moreover  of  the  children  of  the  strangers 
that  do  sojourn  among  you,  of  them  shall  ye  buy,  and  of  their  families  that 
are  with  you,  which  they)  begat  in  your  land,  and  they  shall  be  your  posses- 
sion. And  ye  shall  ta  ke  them  as  an  inheritance  for  your  children  after 
you,  to  inherit  them  for  a  possession ;  they  shall  be  your  bondmen forever" 
Lev.  xxv.  44 — 46. 

The  points  in  these  verses,  urged  as  proof,  that  the  Mosaic  system 
sanctioned  slavery,  a  re  1.  The  word  "  Bondmen."  2.  "Buy."  3. 
"  Inheritance  and  ]  possession."    4.  "Forever." 


72 

We  will  now  ascertain  what  sanction  to  slavery  is  derivable  from 
these  terms. 

1  m  Bondmen."  The  fact  that  servants  from  the  heathen  are  called 
"  bondmen"  while  others  are  called  "  servants"  is  quoted  as  proof 
that  the  former  were  slaves.  As  the  caprices  of  King  James'  transla- 
tors were  not  inspired,  we  need  stand  in  no  special  awe  of  them.  The 
word  here  rendered  bondmen  is  uniformly  rendered  servants  else- 
where. The  Hebrew  word  "  ebedh,"  the  plural  of  which  is  here  trans- 
lated  "  bondmen"  is  often  applied  to  Christ.  "  Behold  my  servant 
(bondman,  slave?)  whom  I  uphold."  Isa.  xlii.  L  "  Behold  my 
servant  (Christ)  shall  deal  prudently."  Isa.  lii.  13.  "  And  he  said  it 
is  a  light  thing  that  thou  (Christ)  shouldst  be  my  servant."  Isa.  xlix,  6. 
44  To  a  servant  of  rulers."  Isa.  xlix.  7.  "  By  his  knowledge  shall 
my  righteous  servant  (Christ)  justify  many."  Is.  liii.  11.  Behold  I 
will  bring  forth  my  servant  the  branch."  Zech.  iii.  8.  In  1  Kings 
xii.  6,  7,  it  is  applied  to  King  Rehoboam.  "  And  they  spake  unto 
him,  saying  if  thou  wilt  be  a  servant  unto  this  people,  then  they  will  be 
thy  servants  forever."  In  2  Chron.  xii.  7,  8,  9,  13,  to  the  king  and 
all  the  nation.  The  word  is  used  to  designate  those  who  perform  ser- 
vice for  individuals  or  families,  about  thirty-five  times  in  the  Old  Tes- 
ament.  To  designate  tributaries  about  twenty-five  times.  To  desig- 
nate the  subjects  of  government,  about  thirty-three  times.  To  designate 
the  worshippers  both  of  the  true  God,  and  of  false  gods,  about  seventy 
times.  It  is  also  used  in  salutations  and  courteous  addresses  nearly 
one  hundred  times.  In  fine,  the  word  is  applied  to  all  persons  doing 
service  for  others,  and  that  merely  to  designate  them  as  the  performers  of 
such  service,  whatever  it  might  be,  or  whatever  the  ground  on  which 
it  might  be  rendered.  To  argue  from  the  fact,  of  this  word 
being  used  to  designate  domestic  servants,  that  they  were 
made"  servants  by  force,  worked  without  pay,  and  held  as  ar- 
ticles of  property,  is  such  a  gross  assumption  and  absurdity  as  to 
make  formal  refutation  ridiculous.  We  repeat  what  has  been  shown 
above,  that  the  word  rendered  bondmen  in  Lev.  xxv.  44,  is  used  to 
pjint  out  persons  rendering  service  for  others,  totally  irrespective  of 
the  principle  on  which  that  service  was  rendered  ;  as  is  manifest  from 
the  fact  that  it  is  applied  indiscriminately  to  tributaries,  to  domestics,  to 
all  the  subjects  of  governments,  to  magistrates,  to  all  governmental 
officers,  to  younger  sons — defining  their  relation  to  the  first  born,  who 
is  called  lord  and  ruler — to  prophets,  to  kings,  ;and  to  the  Messiah. 
To  argue  from  the  meaning  of  the  word  ebedh  as  u  sed  in  the  Old  Tes- 
tament, that  those  to  whom  it  was  applied  rende  red  service  against 


73 


their  will,  and  without  pay,  does  violence  to  the  seripture  use  of  the 
term,  sets  at  nought  all  rules  of  interpretation,  and  outrages  common 
sense.  If  any  inference  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  term  is  to  be  drawn 
from  the  condition  and  relations  of  the  various  classes  of  persons,  to 
whom  it  is  applied,  the  only  legitimate  one  would  seem  to  be,  that  the 
term  designates  a  person  who  renders  service  to  another  in  return  for 
something  of  value  received  from  him.  The  same  remark  applies  to 
the  Hebrew  verb  dbddh,  to  serve,  answering  to  the  noun  ebedh  (ser- 
vant). It  is  used  in  the  Old  Testament  to  describe  the  serving  of 
tributaries,  of  worshippers,  of  domestics,  of  Levites,  of  sons  to  a  father, 
of  younger  brothers  to  the  elder,  of  subjects  to  a  ruler,  of  hirelings,  of 
soldiers,  of  public  officers  to  the  government,  of  a  host  to  his  guests, 
&c.  Of  these  it  is  used  to  describe  the  serving  of  worshippers  more 
than  forty  times,  of  tributaries,  about  thirty  five,  and  of  servants  or 
domestics,  about  ten. 

If  the  Israelites  not  only  held  slaves,  but  multitudes  of  them,  if  Abra- 
ham had  thousands,  and  if  they  abounded  under  the  Mosaic  system, 
why  had  their  language  no  word  that  meant  slave  1  That  language 
must  be  wofully  poverty-stricken,  which  has  no  signs  to  represent  the 
most  common  and  familiar  objects  and  conditions.  To  represent  by 
the  same  word,  and  without  figure,  property,  and  the  owner  of  that 
property,  is  a  solecism.  Ziba  was  an  "  ebedh,'"  yet  he  "  owned"  (!) 
twenty  ebedhs !  In  our  language,  we  have  both  servant  and  slave. 
Why  ?  Because  we  have  both  the  things,  and  need  signs  for  them.  If 
the  tongue  had  a  sheath,  as  swords  have  scabbards,  we  should  have 
some  name  for  it :  but  our  dictionaries  give  us  none.  Why  ?  Be 
cause  there  is  no  such  thing.  But  the  objector  asks,  "  Would  not  the 
Israelites  use  their  word  ebedh  ii  they  spoke  of  the  slave  of  a  heathen?" 
Answer.  Their  national  servants  or  tributaries,  are  spoken  of  frequent- 
ly, but  domestics  servants  so  rarely,  that  no  necessity  existed,  even  if 
they  were  slaves,  for  coining  a  new  word.  Besides,  the  fact  of  their 
being  domestics,  under  heathen  laws  andusages,  proclaimed  their  liabili- 
ties ;  their  locality  made  a  specific  term  unnecessary.  But  if  the 
Israelites  had  not  only  servants,  but  a  multitude  of  slaves,  a  word  mean- 
ing slave,  would  have  been  indispensible  for  every  day  convenience. 
Further,  the  laws  of  the  Mosaic  system  were  so  many  sentinels  on  the 
outposts  to  warn  off  foreign  practices.  The  border  ground  of  Canaan, 
was  quarantine  ground,  enforcing  the  strictest  non-intercourse  in 
usages  between  the  without  and  the  within. 

2.  "Buy."  The  buying  of  servants,  is  discussed  at  length,  pp.  17 — 23. 
To  that  discussion  the  reader  is  referred.    We  will  add  in  this  place 


74 


but  a  single  consideration.  This  regulation  requiring  the  Israelites  to 
"buy"  servants  of  the  heathen,  prohibited  their  taking  them  without 
buying.  Buying  supposes  two  parties,  a  price  demanded  by  one  and 
paid  by  the  other,  and  consequently,  the  consent  of  both  buyer  and 
seller,  to  the  transaction.  Of  course  the  command  to  the  Israelites  to 
buy  servants  of  the  heathen,  prohibited  their  getting  them  unless  they 
first  got  somebody's  consent  to  the  transaction,  and  paid  to  somebody  a 
fair  equivalent.  Now,  who  were  these  somebodies  ?  This  at  least  is 
plain,  they  were  not  Israelites,  but  heathen.  "  Of  them  shall  ye  buy." 
Who  then  were  these  somebodies,  whose  right  was  so  paramount,  that 
their  consent  must  be  got  and  the  price  paid  must  go  into  their  pockets  ? 
Were  they  the  persons  themselves  who  became  sei  vants,  or  some  other 
persons.  *•  Some  other  persons  to  be  sure,"  says  the  objector,  "  the 
countrymen  or  the  neighbors  of  those  who  become  servants."  Ah  ! 
this  then  is  the  import  of  the  Divine  command  to  the  Israelites. 

"  When  you  go  among  the  heathen  round  about,  to  get  a  man  to  work 
for  you,  I  straightly  charge  you  to  go  first  to  his  neighbors,  get  their  con- 
sent that  you  may  have  him,  settle  the  terms  with  them,  and  pay  to  them 
a  fair  equivalent.  If  it  is  not  their  choice  to  let  him  go,  I  charge  you 
not  to  take  him  on  your  peril.  If  they  consent,  and  you  pay  them  the 
full  value  of  his  labor,  then  you  may  go  and  catch  the  man  and  drag 
him  home  with  you,  and  make  him  work  for  you,  and  I  will  bless  you 
in  the  work  of  your  hands  and  you  shall  eat  of  the  fat  of  the  land.  As 
to  the  man  himself,  his  choice  is  nothing,  and  you  need  give  him  noth- 
ing for  his  work  :  but  take  care  and  pay  his  neighbors  well  for  him, 
and  respect  their  free  choice  in  taking  him,  for  to  deprive  a  heathen 
man  by  force  and  without  pay  of  the  use  of  himself  is  well  pleasing  in 
my  sight,  but  to  deprive  his  heathen  neighbors  of  the  use  of  him  is 
that  abominable  thing  which  my  soul  hateth." 

3.  "  Forever."  This  is  quoted  to  prove  that  servants  were  to  serve 
during  their  life  time,  and  their  posterity  from  generation  to  generation  * 
No  such  idea  is  contained  in  the  passage.  The  word  "  forever,"  in- 
stead  of  defining  the  length  of  individual  service,  proclaims  the  perma- 
nence of  the  regulation  laid  down  in  the  two  verses  preceding,  namely, 
that  their  'permanent  domestics  should  be  of  the  Strangers,  and  not  of 
the  Israelites  ;  it  declares  the  duration  of  that  general  provision.  As 
if  God  had  said,  M  You  shall  always  get  your  permanent  laborers  from 
the  nations  round  about  you ;  your  servants  shall  always  be  of  that 

*  One  would  think  that  the  explicit  testimony  of  our  Lord  should  for  ever 
forestall  all  cavil  on  this  point.  "  The  servant  abidethnot  in  the  house  forever, 
but  the  Son,  abideth  ever."   John  viii.  35. 


75 


class  of  persons  "  As  it  stands  in  the  original,  it  is  plain — "  Forever 
of  them  shall  ye  serve  yourselves."    This  is  the  literal  rendering. 

That  "forever"  refers  to  the  permanent  relations  of  a  community 
rather  than  to  the  services  of  individuals,  is  a  fair  inference  from  the 
form  of  the  expression,  "  Both  thy  bondmen,  &c,  shall  be  of  the  heathen. 
Of  them  shall  ye  buy."  "  They  shall  be  your  possession."  "  They 
shall  be  your  bondmen  forever."  "  But  over  your  brethren  the  chil- 
dren of  Isuael,"  &c.  To  say  nothing  cf  the  uncertainty  of  these  in- 
dividuals surviving  those  after  whom  they  are  to  live,  the  language 
used  applies  more  naturally  to  a  body  of  people,  than  to  individual  ser- 
vants. Besides  perpetual  service  cannot  be  argued  from  the  termybr- 
ever.  The  ninth  and  tenth  verses  of  the  same  chapter  limit  it  abso- 
lutely by  the  jubilee.  "  Then  thou  shalt  cause  the  trumpet  of  the  jubi- 
lee to  sound  *  *  throughout  all  your  land."  "And  ye  shall 
proclaim  liberty  throughout  all  the  land  unto  all  the  inhabitants  there- 
of." It  may  be  objected  that  "inhabitants"  here  means  Israelitish  in- 
habitants alone.  The  command  is,  "  Proclaim  liberty  throughout  all 
the  land  unto  all  the  inhabitants  thereof"  Besides,  in  the  sixth  verse, 
there  is  an  enumeration  of  the  different  classes  of  the  inhabitants,  in 
which  servants  and  Strangers  are  included ;  and  in  all  the  regulations 
of  the  jubilee,  and  the  sabbatical  year,  the  Strangers  are  included  in  the 
precepts,  prohibitions,  and  promises.  Again  :  the  year  of  jubilee  was 
ushered  in  by  the  day  of  atonement.  What  did  these  institutions  show 
forth  ?  The  day  of  atonement  prefigured  the  atonement  of  Christ,  and 
the  year  of  jubilee,  the  gospel  jubilee.  And  did  they  prefigure  an  atone- 
ment and  a  jubilee  to  Jews  only  ?  Were  they  types  of  sins  remitted, 
and  of  salvation  proclaimed  to  the  nation  of  Israel  alone  ?  Is  there  no 
redemption  for  us  Gentiles  in  these  ends  of  the  earth,  and  is  our  hope 
presumption  and  impiety  ?  Did  that  old  partition  wall  survive  the  shock 
that  made  earth  quake,  and  hid  the  sun,  burst  graves  and  rocks,  and 
rent  the  temple  veil  ?  and  did  the  Gospel  only  rear  it  higher  to  thunder 
direr  perdition  from  its  frowning  battlements  on  all  without?  No! 
The  God  of  our  salvation  lives.  "  Good  tidings  of  great  joy  shall  be  to 
all  people."  One  shout  shall  swell  from  all  the  ransomed,  "  Thou 
hast  redeemed  us  unto  God  by  thy  blood  out  of  every  kindred,  and 
tongue,  and  people,  and  nation." 

To  deny  that  the  blessings  of  the  jubilee  extended  to  the  servants  from 
the  Gentiles,  makes  Christianity  Judaism,*    It  not  only  eclipses  the 


*  So  far  from  the  Strangers  not  being  released  by  the  proclamation  of  liberty 
on  the  morning  of  the  jubilee,  they  were  the  only  persons  who  were,  as  a  body% 


76 


glory  of  the  Gospel,  but  strikes  out  its  sun.  The  refusal  to  release 
servants  at  the  jubilee  falsified  and  disannulled  a  grand  leading  type  of 
the  atonement,  and  was  a  libel  on  the  doctrine  of  Christ's  redemption. 
But  even  if  forever  did  refer  to  individual  service,  we  have  ample  pre- 
cedents for  limiting  the  term  by  the  jubilee.  The  same  word  defines 
the  length  of  time  which  Jewish  servants  served  who  did  not  go  out  at 
the  end  of  their  six  years'  term.  And  all  admit  that  they  went  out  at 
the  jubilee.  Ex.  xxi.  2—6  ;  Deut.  xv.  12—17.  The  23d  verse  of  the 
same  chapter  is  quoted  to  prove  that  "forever"  in  the  46th  verse  ex- 
tends beyond  the  jubilee.  "  The  land  shall  not  be  sold  forever,  for 
the  land  is  mine" — since  it  would  hardly  be  used  in  different  senses  in 
the  same  general  connection.  As  forever,  in  the  46th  verse,  respects 
the  general  arrangement,  and  not  individual  service  the  objection  does 
not  touch  the  argument.  Besides,  in  the  46th  verse,  the  word  used  is 
Olam.  meaning  throughout  the  period,  whatever  that  may  be.  Where- 
as in  the  23d  verse,  it  is  Tsemithuth,  meaning,  a  cutting  off,  or  to  be  cut 
off ;  and  the  import  of  it  is,  that  the  owner  of  an  inheritance  shall  not 
forfeit  his  proprietorship  of  it ;  though  it  may  for  a  time  pass  from  his 
control  into  the  hands  of  his  creditors  or  others,  yet  the  owner  shall 
be  permitted  to  redeem  it,  and  even  if  that  be  not  done,  it  shall  not  be 
"  cut  off,"  but  shall  revert  to  him  at  the  jubilee. 

3.  "Inheritance  and  possession."  "Ye  shall  take  them  as  an 
inheritance  for  your  children  after  you  to  inherit  them  for  a  posses- 
sion. This,  as  has  been  already  remarked  refers  to  the  nations,  and 
not  to  the  individual  servants  procured  from  the  senations.  The  holding 
of  servants  as  a  possession  is  discussed  at  large  pp.  47 — 64.  To  what 
is  there  advanced  we  here  subjoin  a  few  brief  considerations.  We 
have  already  shown,  that  servants  could  not  be  held  as  a  property.pos- 
session,  and  inheritance ;  that  they  became  such  of  their  own  accord, 
were  paid  wages,  released  from  their  regular  labor  nearly  half  the 
days  in  each  year,  thoroughly  instructed  and  protected  in  all  their  personal, 
social,  and  religious  rights,  equally  with  their  masters.  All  remaining, 
after  these  ample  reservations,  would  be  small  temptation,  either  to  the 


released  by  it.  The  rule  regulating  the  service  of  Hebrew  servants  was,  "  Six 
years  shall  he  serve,  and  in  the  seventh  year  he  shall  go  out  free."  The  free 
holders  who  had  "fallen  into  decay,"  and  had  in  consequence  mortgaged  their 
inheritances  to  their  more  prosperous  neighbors,  and  become  in  some  sort  their 
servants,  were  released  by  the  jubilee,  and  again  resumed  their  inheritances. 
This  was  the  only  class  of  Jewish  servants  (and  it  could  not  have  been  numer- 
ous,) which  was  released  by  the  jubilee ;  all  others  went  out  at  the  close  of 
their  six  years'  term. 


77 


lust  of  power  or  of  lucre  ;  a  profitable  "  possession"  and  "  inheritance," 
truly !  What  if  our  American  slaves  were  all  placed  in  just  such  a 
condition  !  Alas,  for  that  soft,  melodious  circumlocution,  "  Our  pecu- 
liar species  of  property  !"  Verily,  emphasis  would  be  cadence,  and 
euphony  and  irony  meet  together  !  What  eager  snatches  at  mere 
words,  and  bald  technics,  irrespective  of  connection,  principles  of  con- 
struction,  Bible  usages,  or  limitations  of  meaning  by  other  passages— and 
all  to  eke  out  such  a  sense  as  sanctifies  existing  usages,  thus  making 
God  pander  for  lust.  The  words  nalial  and  nahala,  inherit  and  inheri- 
tance, by  no  means  necessarily  signify  articles  of  property.  "  The  peo- 
ple answered  the  king  and  said,  "  we  have  none  inheritance  in  the  son 
of  Jesse."  2  Chron.  x.  16.  Did  they  mean  gravely  to  disclaim  the 
holding  of  their  king  as  an  article  of  property  !  "  Children  are  an  heri- 
tage (inheritance)  of  the  Lord."  Ps.  cxxvii.  3.  "  Pardon  our  iniqui- 
ty, and  take  us  for  thine  inheritance ."  Ex.  xxxiv.  9.  When  God 
pardons  his  enemies,  and  adopts  them  as  children,  does  he  make  them 
articles  of  property  ?  Are  forgiveness,  and  chattel-making,  syno- 
nymes  ?  "  /am  their  inheritance"  Ezek.  xliv.  28.  "  I  shall  give  thee 
the  heathen  for  thine  inheritance."  Ps.  ii.  18.  See  also  Deut.  iv.  20 ; 
Josh.  xiii.  33;  Ps.  lxxxii.  8  ;  lxxviii.  62,  71 ;  Prov.  xiv.  18. 

The  question  whether  the  servants  were  a  property-4' possession" 
has  been  already  discussed,  pp.  47 — 64,  we  need  add  in  this  place 
but  a  word.  As  an  illustration  of  the  condition  of  servants  from  the 
heathen  that  were  the  "  possession"  of  Israelitish  families,  and  of  the 
way  in  which  they  became  servants,  the  reader  is  referred  to  Isa.  xiv. 
1,  2.  "For  the  Lord  will  have  mercy  on  Jacob,  and  will  yet  choose 
Israel,  and  set  them  in  their  own  land ;  and  the  strangers  will  be  join- 
ed with  them,  and  they  shall  cleave  to  the  liouse  of  Jacob.  And  the 
people  shall  take  them  and  bring  them  to  their  place,  and  the  house  of 
Israel  shall  possess  them  in  the  land  of  the  Lord  for  servants  and  hand- 
maids ;  and  they  shall  take  them  captives,  whose  captives  they  were  ; 
and  they  shall  rule  over  the  oppressors." 

We  learn  from  these  verses,  1st.  That  these  servants  which  were  to 
be  "possessed"  by  the  Israelites,  were  to  be  "joined  with  them,"  i.  e., 
become  proselytes  to  their  religion.  2d.  That  they  should  "  cleave  to 
the  house  of  Jacob,"  i.  e.,  that  they  would  forsake  their  own  people 
voluntarily,  attach  themselves  to  the  Israelites  as  servants,  and  of  their 
own  free  choice  leave  home  and  friends,  to  accompany  them  on  their 
return,  and  to  take  up  their  permanent  abode  with  them,  in  the  same 
manner  that  Ruth  accompanied  Naomi  from  Moab  to  the  land  of  Israel, 
and  that  the  "  souls  gotten"  by  Abraham  in  Padanaram,  accompanied  him 


78 


when  he  left  it  and  went  to  Canaan.  "  And  the  house  of  Israel  shall 
possess  them  for  servants,"  i.  e.  shall  have  them  for  servants. 

In  the  passage  under  consideration,  "  they  shall  be  your  possession," 
the  original  word  translated  "  possession"  is  ahuzza.  The  same  word 
is  used  in  Gen.  xlvii.  11.  "And  Joseph  placed  his  father  and  his 
brethren,  and  gave  them  a  possession  in  the  land  of  Egypt."  Gen.  xlvii. 
11.  In  what  sense  was  Goshen  the  possession  of  the  Israelites  ?  An- 
swer,  in  the  sense  of  having  it  to  live  in,  not  in  the  sense  of  having  it  as 
owners.  In  what  sense  were  the  Israelites  to  possess  these  nations,  and 
take  them  as  an  inheritance/or  their  children  ?  Answer,  they  possessed 
them  as  a  permanent  source  of  supply  for  domestic  or  household  ser- 
vants. And  this  relation  to  these  nations  was  to  go  down  to  posterity 
as  a  standing  regulation,  having  the  certainty  and  regularity  of  a  de- 
scent by  inheritance.  The  sense  of  the  whole  regulation  may  be  given 
thus  :  "  Thy  permanent  domestics,  which  thou  shalt  have,  shall  be  of 
the  nations  that  are  round  about  you,  of  them  shall  ye  buy  male  and 
iemale  domestics."  Moreover  of  the  children  of  the  foreigners  that  do 
sojourn  among  you,  of  them  shall  ye  buy,  and  of  their  families  that  are 
with  you,  which  they  begat  in  your  land,  and  they  shall  be  your  perma- 
nent resource."  "  And  ye  shall  take  them  as  a  perpetual  source  of 
supply  to  whom  your  children  after  you  .shall  resort  for  servants. 
Always,  of  them  shall  ye  serve  yourselves."  The  design  of  the  pas- 
sage is  manifest  from  its  structure.  So  far  from  being  a  permission  to 
purchase  slaves,  it  was  a  prohibition  to  employ  Israelites  for  a  certain 
term  and  in  a  certain  grade  of  service,  and  to  point  out  the  class  of  per- 
sons from  which  they  were  to  get  their  supply  of  servants,  and  the  way 
in  which  they  were  to  get  them.* 

Objection  IV.  "If  thy  brother  that  dwelleth  by  thee  be  waxen  poor, 
and  be  sold  unto  thee,  thou  shalt  not  compel  him  to  serve  as  a  bond- 
servant, but  as  an  hired-servant,  and  as  a  sojourner  shall  he  be 
with  thee,  and  shall  serve  thee  unto  the  year  of  jubilee. "    Lev.  xxv.  39, 40. 


*  Rabbi  Leeser,  who  translated  from  the  German  the  work  entitled  "  Instruc- 
tion in  the  Mosaic  Religion"  by  Professor  Jholson  of  the  Jewish  seminary  at 
Frankfort-on-the-Main,  in  his  comment  on  these  verses,  says,  "It  must  be  ob- 
served that  it  was  prohibited  to  subject  a  Stranger  to  slavery.  The  buying  of 
slaves  alone  is  permitted,  but  not  stealing  them." 

Now  whatever  we  call  that  condition  in  which  servants  were,  whether  ser- 
vitude or  slavery,  and  whatever  we  call  the  persons  in  that  condition,  whether 
servants  or  slaves,  we  have  at  all  events,  the  testimony  that  the  Israelites  were 
1  prohibited  to  subject  a  Stranger  to"  that  condition,  or  in  other  words,  the  free 
choice  of  the  servant  was  not  to  be  compelled. 


79 


As  only  one  class  is  called  "  hired,"  it  is  inferred  that  servants  of 
the  other  class  were  not  paid  for  their  labor.  That  God,  while  thun- 
dering anathemas  against  those  who  "  used  their  neighbor's  service 
without  wages,"  granted  a  special  indulgence  to  his  chosen  people 
to  force  others  to  work,  and  rob  them  of  earnings,  provided  always, 
in  selecting  their  victims,  they  spared  "  the  gentlemen  of  property 
and  standing,"  and  pounced  only  upon  the  strangers  and  the  common 
people.  The  inference  that  "  hired"  is  synonymous  with  paid,  and 
that  those  servants  not  called  u  hired,"  were  not  paid  for  their  labor,  is 
a  mere  assumption.  The  meaning  of  the  English  verb  to  hire,  is  to 
procure  for  a  temporary  use  at  a  certain  price — to  engage  a  person  to 
temporary  service  for  wages.  That  is  also  the  meaning  of  the  He- 
brew  word  "  saukar."  It  is  not  used  when  the  procurement  of  per- 
manent service  is  spoken  of.  Now,  we  ask,  would  permanent 
servants,  those  who  constituted  a  stationary  part  of  the  family, 
have  been  designated  by  the  same  term  that  marks  temporary  ser- 
vants  ?  The  every-day  distinctions  in  this  matter,  are  familiar 
as  table-talk.  In  many  families  the  domestics  perform  only  the  re- 
gular work.  Whatever  is  occasional  merely,  as  the  washing  of  a 
family,  is  done  by  persons  hired  expressly  for  the  purpose.  The  fa- 
miliar distinction  between  the  two  classes,  is  "servants,"  and  "  hir- 
ed help,"  (not paid  help.)  Both  classes  are  paid.  One  is  permament, 
and  the  other  occasional  and  temporary,  and  therefore  in  this  case 
called  "  hired.'  *  A  variety  of  particulars  are  recorded  distinguishing 
hired  from  bought  servants.  1.  Hired  servants  were  paid  daily  at 
the  close  of  their  work.  Lev.  xix.  13  ;  Deut.  xxiv.  14,  15  ;  Job.  vii. 
2  ;  Matt.  xx.  8.  "  Bought"  servants  were  paid  in  advance,  (a  reason 
for  their  being  called  boughU)  and  those  that  went  out  at  the  seventh 


*  To  suppose  a  servant  robbed  of  his  earnings  because  he  is  not  called  a.  hired 
servant,  is  profound  induction  !  If  I  employ  a  man  at  twelve  dollars  a  moDth 
to  work  my  farm,  he  is  my  "hired"  man,  but  if  I  give  him  such  a  portion  of 
the  crop,  or  in  other  words,  if  he  works  my  farm  "  on  shares"  every 
farmer  knows  that  he  is  no  longer  called  a  "  hired"  man.  Vet  he  works  the 
same  farm,  in  the  same  way,  at  the  same  times,  and  with  the  same  teams  and 
tools  ;  and  does  the  same  amount  of  work  in  the  year,  and  perhaps  clears  twenty 
dollars  a  month,  instead  of  twelve.  Now  as  he  is  no  longer  called  "  hired,"  and 
as  he  still  works  my  farm,  suppose  my  neighbors  sagely  infer,  that  since  he  is 
not  my  "  hired"  laborer,  I  rob  him  of  his  earnings,  and  with  all  the  gravity  of 
owls,  pronounce  their  oracular  decision,  and  hoot  it  abroad.  My  neighbors  are 
deep  divers !  like  some  theological  professors,  they  go  not  only  to  the  bottom  but 
come  up  covered  with  the  tokens. 


year  received  a  gratuity.  Deut.  xv.  12,  13.  2.  The  "hired" 
were  paid  in  money,  the  "  bought"  received  their  gratuity,  at  least,  in 
grain,  cattle,  and  the  product  of  the  vintage.  Dent.  xv.  14. 
3.  The  "  hired"  lived  in  their  own  families,  the  "  bought"  were  a  part 
of  their  masters'  families.  4.  The  "  hired"  supported  their  fami- 
lies out  of  their  wages  ;  the  41  bought"  and  their  families  were  support, 
ed  by  the  master  beside  their  wages.  5.  Hired  servants  were  expected 
to  work  more  constantly,  and  to  have  more  working  hours  in  the  day 
than  the  bought  servants.  This  we  infer  from  the  fact,  that  "  a  hire- 
ling's day,"  was  a  sort  of  proverbial  phrase,  meaning  a  full  day.  No 
subtraction  of  time  being  made  from  it.  So  a  hireling's  year  signifies  an 
entire  year  without  abatement.  Job.  vii.  1  ;  xiv.  6  ;  Isa.  xvi.  14  ;  xxi.  16. 

The  "  bought"  servants,  were,  as  a  class,  superior  to  the  hired — were 
more  trust- worthy,  were  held  in  higher  estimation,  had  greater 
privileges,  and  occupied  a  more  elevated  station  in  society.  1. 
They  were  intimately  incorporated  with  the  family  of  the  master, 
were  guests  at  family  festivals,  and  social  solemnities,  from  which 
hired  servants  were  excluded.  Lev.  xxii.  10,  11  ;  Ex.  xii.  43,  45. 
2.  Their  interests  were  far  more  identified  with  those  of  their  masters7 
family.  They  were  often,  actually  or  prospectively,  heirs  of  their 
masters'  estates,  as  in  the  case  of  Eliezer,  of  Ziba,  and  the  sons  of 
Bilhah,  and  Zilpah.  When  there  were  no  sons,  or  when  they  were 
unworthy,  bought  servants  were  made  heirs.  Prov.  xvii.  2.  We 
find  traces  of  this  usage  in  the  New  Testament.  "  But  when  the 
husband-men  saw  him,  they  reasoned  among  themselves  saying,  this 
as  the  heir,  come  let  us  kill  him,  that  the  inheritance  may  be  ours." 
Luke  xx.  14.  In  no  instance  does  a  hired  servant  inherit  his  mas- 
ter's estate.  3.  Marriages  took  place  between  servants  and  their 
master's  daughters.  "  Sheshan  had  a  servant,  an  Egyptian,  whose 
name  was  Jarha.  And  Sheshan  gave  his  daughter  to  Jarha  his  ser- 
want  to  wife."  1  Chron.  ii.  34,  35.  Then:  is  no  instance  of  a  hired 
servant  forming  such  an  alliance.  4.  Bought  servants  and  their 
descendants  were  treated  with  the  same  affection  and  respect  as  the 
other  members  of  the  family.*  The  treatment  of  Abraham's  servants. 
Gen.  xxiv.  and  xviii.  1 — 7  ;  the  intercourse  between  Gideon  and  Phu- 


*  "  For  the  purchased  servant  who  is  an  Israelite,  or  proselyte,  shall  fare  as  his 
master.  The  master  shall  not  eat  fine  bread,  and  his  servant  bread  of  bran.  Nor 
yet  drink  old  wine,  and  give  his  servant  new :  nor  sleep  on  soft  pillows,  and  bed- 
ding, and  his  servant  on  straw.    I  say  unto  yon,  that  he  that  gets  a  purchased 


81 


rah,  Judg.  vii.  10,11;  Saul  and  his  servant,  1  Sam.  ix.  5,22;  Jo. 
nathan  and  his  servant,  1  Sam.  xiv.  1 — 14,  and  Elisha  and  Gehazi  are 
illustrations.  The  tenderness  exercised  towards  home-born  servants 
or  the  children  of  handmaids,  and  the  strength  of  the  tie  that  bound 
them  to  the  family,  are  employed  by  the  Psalmist  to  illustrate  the  re- 
gard of  God  for  him,  his  care  over  him,  and  his  own  endearing  relation 
to  him.  when  in  the  last  extremity  he  prays,  "Save  the  son  of  thy 
hanimiid."  Fs  lxxxvi.  16.  Sj  also  in  Ps.  cxvi.  16.  Oh  Lord,  truly  I 
am  thy  servant ;  I  am  thy  servant,  and  the  son  of  thy  handmaid.  Also, 
Jer.  ii.  14.  Is  Israel  a  servant  ?  Is  he  a  home-bom  T*  Why  is  he 
spoiled  ?  No  such  tie  seems  to  have  existed  between  hired  servants 
and  their  masters.  Tiieir  untrustworthiness  was  proverbial.  John 
x.  12,  13.  They  were  reckoned  at  but  half  the  value  of  bought  ser- 
vants. Deut.  xv.  18.  None  but  the  lowest  class  of  the  people  en- 
gaged as  hired  servants,  and  the  kinds  of  labor  assigned  to  them  re- 
quired little  knowledge  and  skill.  No  persons  seem  to  have  become 
hired  servants  except  such  as  were  forced  to  it  from  extreme  poverty. 
The  hired  servant  is  called  "  poor  and  needy,"  and  the  reason  assign- 
ed by  God  why  he  should  be  paid  as  soon  as  he  had  finished  his  work 
is,  "  For  he  is  poor,  and  setteth  his  heart  upon  it."  Deut.  xxiv.  14, 
15.  Sec  also,  1  Sam.  ii.  5.  Various  passages  show  the  low  repute  and 
trifling  character  of  the  class  from  which  they  were  hired.  Judg.  ix. 
4  ;  1  Sam.  ii.  5.  The  superior  condition  of  bought  servants  is  mani- 
fest in  the  high  trust  confided  to  them,  and  in  their  dignity  and  autho- 
rity in  the  household.  In  no  instance  is  a  hired  servant  thus  distin- 
guished. The  bought  servant  is  manifestly  the  master's  representative 
in  the  family,  sometimes  with  plenipotentiary  powers  over  adult  chlidren, 
even  negotiating  marriage  for  them.  Abraham  adjured  his  servant, 
not  to  take  a  wife  for  Isaac  of  the  daughters  of  the  Canaanites.  The 
servant  himself  selected  the  individual.  Servants  exercised  discretion- 
ary power  in  the  management  of  their  masters'  estates,  "  And  the  ser- 
vant took  ten  camels  of  the  camels  of  his  master,  for  all  the  goods  of  his 
master  were  in  his  hand."  Gen.  xxiv.  10.  The  reason  assigned 
is  not  that  such  was  Abraham's  direction,  but  that  the  servant 
had  discretionary  control.     Servants  had  also  discretionary  power 


servant  does  well  to  make  him  as  his  friend,  or  he  will  prove  to  his  employer  as 
if  he  got  himself  a  master." — Maimonides,  in  Mishna  Kiddushim.  Chap.  1, 
Sec.  2. 

+  Our  translators  in  rendering  it "  Is  he  a  home-born  slate,"  were  wise  beyond 
what  is  written. 

11 


82 

in  the  disposal  of  property.  Gen.  xxiv.  22,  30,  53.  The  condition 
of  Ziba  in  the  house  of  Mephibosheth,  is  a  case  in  point.  So  is  Prov. 
xvii.  2.  Distinct  traces  of  this  estimation  are  to  be  found  in  the  New 
Testament,  Matt.  xxiv.  45  ;  Luke  xii.  42,  44.  So  in  the  parable  of 
the  talents,  the  master  seems  to  have  set  up  each  of  his  servants  in 
trade  with  a  large  capital.  The  unjust  steward  had  large  discretionary 
power,  was  "accused  of  wasting  his  master's  goods,"  and  manifestly 
regulated  with  his  debtors  the  terms  of  settlement.  Luke  xvi.  4 — 8. 
Such  trusts  were  never  reposed  in  hired  servants. 

The  inferior  condition  of  hired  servants,  is  illustrated  in  the  parable 
of  the  prodigal  son.  When  he  came  to  himself,  the  memory  of  his 
home,  and  of  the  abundance  enjoyed  by  even  the  lowest  class  of  ser- 
vants  in  his  father's  household,  while  he  was  perishing  with  hunger 
among  the  swine  and  husks,  so  filled  him  with  anguish  at  the  contrast, 
that  he  exclaimed,  "  How  many  hired  servants  of  my  father,  have  bread 
enough  and  to  spare,  and  I  perish  with  hunger."  His  proud  heart 
broke.  "  I  will  arise,"  he  cried,  "  and  go  to  my  father  ;"  and  then  to 
assure  his  father  of  the  depth  of  his  humility,  resolved  to  add,  "  Make 
me  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants."  li'hired  servants  were  the  superior 
class — to  bespeak  the  situation,  savored  little  of  that  sense  of  unworthi- 
ness  that  seeks  the  dust  with  hidden  face,  and  cries  "  unclean."  Un- 
humbled  nature  climbs;  or  if  it  falls,  clings  fast,  where  rirst  it  may. 
Humility  sinks  of  its  own  weight,  and  in  the  lowest  deep,  digs  lower. 
The  design  of  the  parable  was  to  illustrate  on  the  one  hand,  the  joy  of 
God,  as  he  beholds  afar  off,  the  returning  sinner  "  seeking  an  injured 
father's  face,"  who  runs  to  clasp  and  bless  him  with  an  phfcbidihg  w.  |. 
come  ;  and  on  the  other,  the  contrition  of  the  penitent,  turning  home- 
ward with  tears  from  his  wanderings,  his  stricken  spirit  breaking  with 
its  ill-desert  he  sobs  aloud,  **  The  lowest  place,  the  lowest  place,  I  can 
abide  no  other."  Or  in  those  inimitable  words,  u  Father  I  hove  sinned 
against  Heaven,  and  in  thy  sight,  and  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called 
thy  son  ;  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants."  The  supposition 
that  hired  servants  were  the  highest  class,  takes  from  the  parable  an 
element  of  winning  beauty  and  pathos. 

It  is  manifest  to  every  careful  student  of  the  Bible,  that  one  class  of 
servants,  was  on  terms  of  equality  with  the  children  and  other  members 
of  the  family.  Hence  the  force  of  Paul's  declaration,  Gal.  iv.  1,  "  Now 
I  say  unto  you,  that  the  heir,  so  long  as  he  is  a  child,  differed  no. 
thing  from  a  servant,  though  he  be  lord  of  all."  If  this  were  the 
hired  class,  the  prodigal  was  a  sorry  specimen  of  humility.  Would 
our  Lord  have  put  such  language  upon  the  lips  of  one  held  up  by  him- 


83 


self,  as  a  model  of  gospel  humility,  to  illustrate  its  deep  sense  of  all  ill- 
desert  ?  If  this  is  humility,  put  it  on  stilts,  and  set  it  a  strutting,  while 
pride  takes  lessons,  and  blunders  in  aping  it. 

Israelites  and  Strangers  belonged  indiscriminately  to  each  class  of 
the  servants,  the  bouglti  and  the  hired.  That  those  in  the  former  class, 
whether  Jews  or  Strangers,  rose  to  honors  and  authority  in  the  family 
circle,  which  were  not  conferred  on  hired  servants,  has  been  shown. 
It  should  be  added,  however,  that  in  the  enjoyment  of  privileges,  merely 
political,  the  hired  servants  from  the  Israelites,  were  more  favored  than 
even  the  bought  servants  from  the  Strangers.  No  one  from  the  Stran- 
gers, however  wealthy  or  highly  endowed,  was  eligible  to  the  highest 
office,  nor  could  he  own  the  soil.  This  last  disability  seems  to  have 
been  one  reason  for  the  different  periods  of  service  required  of  the  two 
classes  of  bought  servants.  The  Israelite  was  to  serve  six  years — 
the  Stranger  until  the  jubilee.  As  the  Strangers  could  not  own  the 
soil,  nor  houses,  except  within  walled  towns,  they  would  naturally  at- 
tach themselves  to  Israeli tish  families.  Those  who  were  wealthy,  or 
skilled  in  manufactures,  instead  of  becoming  servants  would  need  ser- 
vants for  their  own  use,  and  as  inducements  for  the  Strangers  to  be- 
come servants  to  the  Israelites,  were  greater  than  persons  of  their  own 
nation  could  hold  out  to  them,  these  wealthy  Strangers  would  naturally 
procure  the  poorer  Israelites  for  servants.  Lev.  xxv.  47.  In  a  word, 
such  was  the  political  condition  of  the  Strangers,  that  the  Jewish  polity 
offered  a  virtual  bounty,  to  such  as  would  become  permanent  servants, 
and  thus  secure  those  privileges  already  enumerated,  and  for  their 
children  in  the  second  generation  a  permanent  inheritance.  Ezek. 
xlvii.  21 — 23.  None  but  the  monied  aristocracy  would  be  likely  to 
decline  such  offers.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Israelites,  owning  all  the 
soil,  and  an  inheritance  of  land  being  a  sacred  possession,  to  hold  it 
free  of  incumbrance  was  with  every  Israelite,  a  delicate  point,  both  of 
family  honor  and  personal  character.  1  Kings  xxj.  3.  Hence,  to 
forego  the  control  of  one's  inheritance,  after  the  division  of  the  pater- 
nal domain,  or  to  be  kept  out  of  it  after  having  acceded  to  it,  was  a 
burden  grievous  to  be  borne.  To  mitigate  as  much  as  possible  such  a 
calamity,  the  law  released  the  Israelitish  servant  at  the  end  of  six* 


*  Another  reason  for  protracting  the  service  until  the  seventh  year,  seems  to 
have  been  the  coincidence  of  that  period  with  other  arrangements,  in  the  Jew- 
ish economy.  Its  pecuniary  responsibilities,  social  relations,  and  general  inter- 
nal structure,  were  graduated  upon  a  septennial  scale.  Besides,  as  those  Israel- 
ites who  had  become  servants  through  poverty,  would  not  sell  themselves,  till 


veal's;  as,  daring  tMM  time — if  of  the  first  class — the  partition  of  the 
patrimonial  laud  might  liavo  taken  place;  or,  if  of  tlu*  second,  enough 
money  might  haw  been  earned  to  disencumber  his  estate,  and  thus  he 

might  assume  his  station  as  a  lord  of  the  soil.  It"  neither  contingency 
had  occurred,  then  nuVr  another  six  years  the  opportunitv  was  again 
Offered,  and  se  on,  Until  the  jubilee.  So  while  strong  motives  urged 
the  Israelite  to  discontinue  his  service  as  soon  as  the  exigency  had 
passed  wlneh  made  Mm  a  servant,  e?efy<  consideration  impelled  the 
Stranger  to  prolong  his  term  of  service  ;*  and  the  sa me  kindness  which 
dictated  the  law  of  six  years'  service  lor  the  Israelite,  assigned  as  the 
geiu  ral  rule,  a  much  longer  period  to  the  Gentile  servant,  who  hau 
every  indueement  to  protraet  the  term.  It  should  he  borne  m  mind, 
that  adult  Jews  ordinarily  became  servants,  onl\  as  a  temporary  ex- 
pedient to  relieve  themselves  from  emba rrasMnent.  and  ceased  to  be 
sueh  when  that  object  was  effected.  The  poverty  that  forced  them  to 
it  was  a  calamity,  and  their  service  was  either  a  means  of  relief,  or  a 
measure  of  prevention  ;  not  pursued  as  a  permanent  business,  but  re- 
sorted to  on  emergencies — a  sort  oi  episode  in  the  main  scope  of  their 
litres*  Whereas  with  the  Stringers,  it  was  a  permanent  empUv/ment, 
pursued  both  as  a  means  of  bettering  their  own  condition,  and  that  of 
their  posterity,  and  as  an  end  for  its  own  sake,  conferring  on  them 
privileges,  and  a  social  estimation  not  otherwise  attainable. 

We  see  from  the  foregoing,  win  servants  purchased  from  the 
heathen,  are  caPed  by  way  of  distinction,  the  servants,  (not  bondmen.) 
1.  They  tbllowed  it  as  a  permanent  business.  *2.  Their  term  of  ser- 
vice was  mueh  longer  titan  that  of  the  other  class.  8.  As  a  class,  they 
doubtless  greatly  outnumbered  the  Israel itish  servants.  4.  All  the 
Strangers  that  dwelt  in  the  land  were  tributaries,  required  to  pay  an 
annual  tax  to  the  government,  either  in  money,  or  in  public  service, 
(called  a  -  tribute  of  bond -service  in  Other  words,  all  the  Strangers 
were  national  servants,  to  the  Israelites,  anil  the  same  Hebrew  word 
used  to  designate  individual  servants,  equally  designates  nation  al  ser- 
vants or  tributaries.  2  9am,  viii.  %  t,  14:  %  t'aron.  viii.  7 — 9  ; 
Dent,  xx.  II:  9  Sun.  x.  1 1>  :  I  Kings  ix.  21,22;  I  Kings  iv.  %  I  ; 
lien,  xxvii.  '29.     The  same  word  is  applied  to  the  Israelites,  w  hen  they 


other  expedients  to  recruit  their  finances  had  failed — (Lev.  xxv.  35) — their  be- 
|  sm**ft  proclaimed  sueh  a  state  of  their  affairs,  as  demanded  the  labor 
of  a  mum  of  years  fully  to  reinstate  them. 

*  The  S'  ranker  had  the  same  indueemeiO  to  prefer  a  long  term  of  service  that 
those  have  who  cannot  own  land,  to  prefer  a  long  lease. 


65 

paid  tribute  to  other  nations.  2  Kings  xvii.  S. ;  Judg.  iii,  8,  14  ;  Gen. 
xlix.  15.  Another  distinction  between  the  Jewish  and  Gentile  bought 
servants,  was  in  their  kinds  of  service.  The  servants  from  the  Stran- 
gers were  properly  the  domestics,  or  household  servants,  employed  in 
all  family  work,  in  offices  of  personal  attendance,  and  in  such  mechan- 
ical labor,  as  was  required  by  increasing  wants  and  needed  repairs.  The 
Jewish  bought  servants  seem  almost  exclusively  agricultural.  Besides 
being  better  fitted  for  it  by  previous  habits,  agriculture,  and  the  tend- 
ing of  cattle,  were  regarded  by  the  Israelites  as  the  most  honorable  of 
all  occupations.  After  Saul  was  elected  king,  and  escorted  to  Gibeah, 
the  next  report  of  him  is,  "  And  behold  Saul  came  after  the  herd  out  of 
the  field"  1  Sam.  xi.  5.  Elisha  "  was  plowing  with  twelve  yoke  of 
oxen."  1  Kings  xix.  19.  King  Uzziah  "  loved  husbandry."  2  Chrou. 
xxvi.  10.  Gideon  was  "threshing  wheat"  when  called  to  lead  the  host 
against  the  Midianites.  Judg.  vi.  11,  The  superior  honorobleness 
of  agriculture  is  shown,  in  that  it  was  protected  and  supported  by  the 
fundamental  law  of  the  theocracy — God  indicating  it  as  the  chief  prop 
of  the  government.  The  Israelites  were  like  permanent  fixtures  on 
their  soil,  so  did  they  cling  to  it.  To  be  agrculturists  on  their  own 
patrimonial  inheritances,  was  with  them  the  grand  claim  to  honorable 
estimation.  When  Ahab  proposed  to  Naboth  that  he  should  sell  him 
his  vineyard,  king  though  he  was,  he  might  well  have  anticipated  from 
an  Israelitish  freeholder,  just  such  an  indignant  burst  as  that  which  his 
proposal  drew  forth,  "  And  Naboth  said  to  Ahab,  the  Lord  forbid  it  me 
that  I  should  give  the  inheritance  of  my  fathers  unto  thee."  1  Kings 
xxi  2,  3.  Agriculture  being  pre-eminently  a  Jewish  employment,  to 
assign  a  native  Israelite  to  other  employments  as  a  business,  was  to 
break  up  his  habits,  do  violence  to  cherished  predilections,  and  put  him 
to  a  kind  of  labor  in  which  he  had  no  skill,  and  which  he  deemed  de- 
grading.* In  short,  it  was  in  the  earlier  ages  of  the  Mosaic  system, 
practically  to  unjew  him,  a  hardship  and  a  rigor  grievous  to  be  borne, 
as  it  annihilated  a  visible  distinction  between  the  descendants  of  Abra- 
ham and  the  Strangers.  To  guard  this  and  another  fundamental  distinc- 
tion, God  instituted  the  regulation,  "  If  thy  brother  that  dwelleth  by 
thee  be  waxen  poor,  and  be  sold  unto  thee,  thou  shalt  not  compel  him 
to  serve  as  a  bond-servant."    In  other  words,  thou  shalt  not  put  him  to 


*  The  Babylonish  captivity  seems  to  have  greatly  modified  Jewish  usage  in 
this  respect.  Before  that  event,  their  cities  were  comparatively  smr.U,  and  few 
were  engaged  in  mechanical  or  mercantile  employments.  Afterward  their 
cities  enlarged  apace  and  trades  multiplied. 


^6 


servant's  work — to  the  business,  and  into  the  condition  of  domestics. 

In  the  Persian  version  it  is  translated,  "  Thou  shalt  not  assign 
to  him  the  work  of  servitude.1*  In  the  Septuagint,  "  He  shall  not 
serve  thee  with  the  service  of  a.  domestic."  In  the  Syriac,  "Thou 
shalt  not  employ  him  after  the  manner  of  servants."  In  the  Sa- 
maritan, "  Thou  shalt  not  require  him  to  serve  in  the  service  of  a 
servant."  In  the  Targum  of  Onkelos,  "  He  shall  not  serve  thee  with 
the  service  of  a  household  servant."  In  the  Targum  of  Jonathan, 
*'  Thou  shalt  not  cause  him  to  serve  according  to  the  usages  of  the 
servitude  of  servants."*  The  meaning  of  the  passage  is,  thou  shalt 
ant  assign  him  to  the  same  grade,  nor  put  him  to  the  same  service, 
with  permanent  domestics.  The  remainder  of  the  regulation  is — 
"  But  as  an  hired  servant  and  as  a  sojourner  shall  he  be  with  thee." 
Hired  servants  were  not  incorporated  into  the  families  of  their  mas- 
ters  ;  they  still  retained  their  own  family  organization,  without  the 
surrender  of  any  domestic  privilege,  honor,  or  authority  ;  and  this, 
even  though  they  resided  under  the  same  roof  with  their  master. 
The  same  substantially  may  be  said  of  the  sojourner  though  he  was  not 
the  owner  of  the  land  which  he  cultivated,  and  of  course  had  not  the 
control  of  an  inheritance,  yet  he  was  not  in  a  condition  that  implied 
subjection  to  him  whose  land  he  tilled,  or  that  demanded  the  surrender  of 
any  right,  or  exacted  from  him  any  homage,  or  stamped  him  with  any  in- 
feriority ;  unless  it  be  supposed  that  a  degree  of  inferiority  would  na- 
turally  attach  to  a  state  of  dependence  however  qualified.  While 
bought  servants  were  associated  with  their  master's  families  at 
meals,  at  the  Passover,  and  at  other  family  festivals,  hired  servants 
and  sojourners  were  not.  Ex.  xii.  44,  45  ;  Lev.  xxii.  10,  11.  Hired 
servants  were  not  subject  to  the  authority  of  their  masters  in  any  such 
sense  as  the  master's  wife,  children,  and  bought  servants.  Hence 
the  only  form  of  oppressing  hired  servants  spoken  of  in  the  Scrip- 
tures as  practicable  to  masters,  is  that  of  keeping  back  their  icages. 
To  have  taken  away  such  privileges  in  the  case  under  consideration, 
would  have  been  pre-eminent  "rigor ;"  for  it  was  not  a  servant  born  in 


*  Jarchi's  comment  on  "  Thou  shalt  not  compel  him  to  serve  as  a  bond-ser- 
vnnt"  is,  "  The  Hebrew  servant  is  not  to  be  required  to  do  any  thing  which  is 
accounted  degrading — such  as  all  offices  of  personal  attendance,  as  loosing  his 
master's  shoe-latchet,  bringing  him  water  to  wash  his  hands  and  feet,  waiting 
on  him  at  table,  dressing  him,  carrying  things  to  and  from  the  bath.  The  He- 
brew servant  is  to  work  with  his  master  as  a  son  or  brother,  in  the  business  of 
his  farm,  or  other  labor,  until  his  legal  release." 


17 


the  house  of  a  master,  nor  a  minor,  whose  minority  had  been  sold  by 
the  father,  neither  was  it  one  who  had  not  yet  acceded  to  his  inheri- 
tance ;  nor  finally,  one  who  had  received  the  assignment  of  his  in- 
heritance,  but  was  working  off  from  it  an  incumbrance,  before  enter- 
ing  upon  its  possession  and  control.  But  it  was  that  of  the  head  of  a 
family,  who  had  known  better  days,  now  reduced  to  poverty,  forced 
to  relinquish  the  loved  inheritance  of  his  fathers,  with  the  compe- 
tence and  respectful  consideration  its  possession  secured  to  him,  and 
to  be  indebted  to  a  neighbor  for  shelter,  sustenance,  and  employment. 
So  sad  a  reverse,  might  well  claim  sympathy  ,  but  one  consolation 
cheers  him  in  the  house  of  his  pilgrimage  ;  he  is  an  Israelite — Abra- 
ham  is  his  father,  and  now  in  his  calamity  he  clings  closer  than  ever, 
to  the  distinction  conferred  by  his  birth-right.  To  rob  him  of  this,  were 
"  the  unkindest  cut  of  all."  To  have  assigned  him  to  a  grade  of  ser- 
vice filled  only  by  those  whose  permanent  business  was  serving, 
would  have  been  to  "rule  over  him  with"  peculiar  "rigor."  "Thou 
shalt  not  compel  him  to  serve  as  a  bond-servant,"  or  literally,  thou  shalt 
not  serve  thyself  with  him,  with  the  service  of  a  servant,  guaranties 
his  political  privileges,  and  a  kind  and  grade  of  service  comporting 
with  his  character  and  relations  as  an  Israelite.  And  "  as  a  hired  ser- 
vant, and  as  a  sojourner  shall  he  be  with  thee,"  secures  to  him  his 
family  organization,  the  respect  and  authority  due  to  its  head,  and  the 
general  consideration  resulting  from  such  a  station.  Being  already 
in  pjsss^iun  of  his  inheritance,  and  the  head  of  a  household,  the  law 
so  arranged  the  conditions  of  his  service  as  to  alleviate  as  much  as 
possible  the  calamity  which  had  reduced  him  from  independence  and 
authority,  to  penury  and  subjection.  The  import  of  the  command 
which  concludes  this  topic  in  the  forty-third  verse,  ("  Thou  shalt  not 
rule  over  him  with  rigor,")  is  manifestly  this,  you  shall  not  disregard 
those  differences  in  previous  associations,  station,  authority,  and 
political  privileges,  upon  which  this  regulation  is  based  ;  for  to  hold 
this  class  of  servants  irrespective  of  these  distinctions,  and  annihilating 
them,  is  to  "  rule  with  rigor."  The  same  command  is  repeated  in  the 
forty-sixth  verse,  and  applied  to  the  distinction  between  servants  of 
Jewish,  and  those  of  Gentile  extraction,  and  forbids  the  overlooking 
of  distinctive  Jewish  peculiarities,  the  disregard  of  which  would  be 
rigorous  in  the  extreme.*    The  construction  commonly  put  upon  the 

*  The  disabilities  of  the  Strangers,  which  were  distinctions,  based  on  a  dif- 
ferent national  descent,  and  important  to  the  preservation  of  nation  charneter- 
istics,  and  a  national  worship,  did  not  at  all  affect  their  social  estimation.  They 
were  regarded  according  to  their  character  and  worth  as  persons,  irrespective 
of  their  foreign  origin,  employments  and  political  condition. 


8? 


phrase  "rule  with  rigor,"  and  the  inference  drawn  from  it,  have  an  air 
vastly  oracular.  It  is  interpreted  to  mean,  "  you  shall  not  make  him 
a  chattel,  and  strip  him  of  legal  protection,  nor  force  him  to  work 
without  pay."  The  inference  is  like  unto  it,  viz.,  since  the  com- 
mand forbade  such  outrages  upon  the  Israelites,  it  permitted  and  com- 
missioned their  infliction  upon  the  Strangers.  Such  impious  and 
shallow  smattering  captivates  scoffers  and  libertines ;  its  flippancy  and 
blasphemy,  and  the  strong  scent  of  its  loose-reined  license  works 
like  a  charm  upon  them.  What  boots  it  to  reason  against  such  ram- 
pant affinities !  In  Ex.  i.  13,  it  is  said  that  the  Egyptians,  "  made  the 
children  of  Israel  to  serve  with  rigor."  This  rigor  is  affirmed  of  the 
amount  of  labor  extorted  and  the  mode  of  the  exaction.  The  expres- 
sion "serve  with  rigor,"  is  never  applied  to  the  service  of  servants 
under  the  Mosaic  system.  The  phrase,  "thou  shalt  not  rule  over 
him  with  rigor,"  does  not  prohibit  unreasonable  exactions  of  labor, 
nor  inflictions  of  cruelty.  Such  were  provided  against  otherwise. 
But  it  forbids  confounding  the  distinctions  between  a  Jew  and  a 
Stranger,  by  assigning  the  former  to  the  same  grade  of  service, 
for  the  same  term  of  time,  and  under  the  same  political  disabilities  as 
the  latter. 

We  are  now  prepared  to  review  at  a  glance,  the  condition  of  the  dif- 
ferent classes  of  servants,  with  the  modifications  peculiar  to  each. 

In  the  possession  of  all  fundamental  rights,  all  classes  of  servants 
were  on  an  absolute  equality,  all  were  equally  protected  by  law  in 
their  persons,  character,  property  and  social  relations ;  all  were 
voluntary,  all  were  compensated  for  their  labor,  and  released  from  it 
nearly  one  half  of  the  days  in  each  year;  all  were  furnished  with 
stated  instruction  ;  none  in  either  class  were  in  any  sense  articles  of 
property,  all  were  regarded  as  men,  with  the  rights,  interests,  hopes 
and  destinies  of  men.  In  all  these  respects,  all  classes  of  servants 
among  the  Israelites,  formed  but  one  class.  The  different  classes, 
and  the  differences  in  each  class,  were,  1.  Hired  Servants.  This  class 
consisted  both  of  Israelites  and  Strangers.  Their  (employments  were 
different.  The  Israelite  was  an  agricultural  servant.  The  Stranger 
was  a  domestic  and  personal  servant,  and  in  some  instances  mechani- 
cal ;  both  were  occasional  and  temporary.  Both  lived  in  their  own 
families,  their  wages  were  money,  and  they  were  paid  when  their  work 
was  done.  2.  Bought  Servants,  (including  those  "  born  in  the  house.") 
This  class  also,  consisted  of  Israelites  and  Strangers,  the  same  dif- 
ference in  their  kinds  of  employment  as  noticed  before.    Both  were 


H9 


paid  in  advance,*  and  neither  was  temporary.  The  Israelitish  servant, 
with  the  exception  of  the  freeholder,  completed  his  term  in  six  years. 
The  Stranger  was  a  permanent  servant,  continuing  until  the  jubilee. 
A  marked  distinction  obtained  also  between  difierent  classes  of  Jewish 
bought  servants.  Ordinarily,  they  were  merged  in  their  master's 
family,  and,  like  his  wife  and  children,  subject  to  his  authority  ;  (and, 
like  them,  protected  by  law  from  its  abuse.)  But  the  freeholder  was 
an  exception  ;  his  family  relations  and  authority  remained  unaffected, 
nor  was  he  subjected  as  an  inferior  to  the  control  of  his  master,  though 
dependent  on  him  for  employment. 

It  should  be  kept  in  mind,  that  both  classes  of  servants,  the  Israelite 
and  the  Stranger,  not  only  enjoyed  equal,  natural  and  religious  rights, 
but  all  the  civil  and  political  privileges  enjoyed  by  those  of  their  own 
people  who  were  not  servants.  They  also  shared  in  common  with 
them  the  political  disabilities  which  appertained  to  all  Strangers,  wheth- 
er servants  of  Jewish  masters,  or  masters  of  Jewish  servants.  Further, 
the  disabilities  of  the  servants  from  the  Strangers  were  exclusively  po- 
litical and  national.  1.  They,  in  common  with  all  Strangers,  could 
not  own  the  soil.  2.  They  were  ineligible  to  civil  offices.  3.  They 
were  assigned  to  employments  less  honorable  than  those  in  which  Is- 
raelitish servants  engaged ;  agriculture  being  regarded  as  fundamental 
to  the  existence  of  the  state,  other  employments  were  in  less  repute, 
and  deemed  unjewish. 

Final!}*,  the  Strangers,  whether  servants  or  masters,  were  all  pro- 
tected equally  with  the  descendants  of  Abraham.  In  respect  to  politi- 
cal privileges,  their  condition  was  much  like  that  of  unnaturalized 
foreigners  in  the  United  States  ;  whatever  their  wealth  or  intelligence, 
or  moral  principle,  or  love  for  our  institutions,  they  can  neither  go  to 


*  The  payment  in  advance,  doubtless  lessened  the  price  of  the  purchase ;  the 
servant  thus  having  the  use  of  the  money,  and  the  master  assuming  all  the  risks 
oflife,  and  health  for  labor;  at  the  expiration  of  the  six  years'  contract,  the 
master  having  suffered  no  loss  from  the  risk  incurred  at  the  making  of  it,  was 
obliged  by  law  to  release  the  servanf  with  a  liberal  gratuity.  The  reason  as- 
signed for  this  is,  "  he  hath  been  worth  a  double  hired  servant  unto  thee  in 
serving  thee  six  years,"  as  if  it  had  been  said,  as  you  have  experienced  no  loss 
from  the  risks  of  life,  and  ability  to  labor,  incurred  in  the  purchase,  and  which 
lessened  the  price,  and  as,  by  being  your  servant  for  six  years,  he  has  saved 
you  the  time  and  trouble  of  looking  up  and  hiring  laborers  on  emergencies, 
therefore,  "  thou  shalt  furnish  him  liberally,"  &c. 

This  gratuity  at  the  close  of  the  service  shews  the  principle  of  the  relation  ; 
equivalent  for  value  received. 

12 


90 


the  ballot-box,  nor  own  the  soil,  nor  be  eligible  to  office.  Let  a  native 
American,  be  suddenly  bereft  of  these  privileges,  and  loaded  with  the 
disabilities  of  an  alien,  and  what  to  the  foreigner  would  be  a  light  mat- 
ter, to  him,  would  be  the  severity  of  rigor.  The  recent  condition  of 
the  Jews  and  Catholics  in  England,  is  another  illustration.  Roths- 
child, the  late  banker,  though  the  richest  private  citizen  in  the  world* 
and  perhaps  master  of  scores  of  English  servants,  who  sued  for  the 
smallest  crumbs  of  his  favor,  was,  as  a  subject  of  the  government,  in- 
ferior to  the  lowest  among  them.  Suppose  an  Englishman  of  the 
Established  Church,  were  by  law  deprived  of  power  to  own  the  soil^ 
of  eligibility  to  office  and  of  the  electoral  franchise,  would  Englishmen 
think  it  a  misapplication  of  language,  if  it  were  said,  the  government 
"rules  over  him  with  rigor?"  And  yet  his  person,  property,  reputa- 
tion, conscience,  all  his  social  relations,  the  disposal  of  his  time,  the 
right  of  locomotion  at  pleasure,  and  of  natural  liberty  in  all  respects, 
are  just  as  much  protected  by  law  as  the  Lord  Chancellor's. 

Finally. — As  the  Mosaic  system  was  a  great  compound  type,  rife 
with  meaning  in  doctrine  and  duty ;  the  practical  power  of  the  whole, 
depended  upon  the  exact  observance  of  those  distinctions  and  relations 
which  constituted  its  significancy.  Hence,  the  care  to  preserve  invio- 
late the  distinction  between  a  descendant  of  Abraham  and  a  Stranger, 
even  when  the  Stranger  was  a  proselyte,  had  gone  through  the  initia- 
tory ordinances,  entered  the  congregation,  and  become  incorporated 
with  the  Israelites  by  family  alliance.  The  regulation  laid  down  in 
Ex.  xxi.  2 — 6,  is  an  illustration.  In  this  case,  the  Israel itish  servant, 
whose  term  expired  in  six  years,  married  one  of  his  master's  perma- 
nent  female  domestics ;  but  her  marriage  did  not  release  her  master 
from  his  part  of  the  contract  for  her  whole  term  of  service,  nor  from 
his  legal  obligation  to  support  and  educate  her  children.  Neither  did 
it  do  away  that  distinction,  which  marked  her  national  descent  by  a 
specific  grade  and  term  of  service,  nor  impair  her  obligation  to  fulfil 
her  part  of  the  contract.  Her  relations  as  a  permanent  domestic  grew 
out  of  a  distinction  guarded  with  great  care  throughout  the  Mosaic  sys- 
tem. To  render  it  void,  would  have  been  to  divide  the  system  against 
itself.  This  God  would  not  tolerate.  Nor,  on  the  other  hand,  would 
he  permit  the  master  to  throw  off  the  responsibility  of  instructing  her 
children,  ror  the  care  and  expense  of  their  helpless  infancy  and  rear- 
ing. He  was  bound  to  support  and  educate  u\em,  and  all  her  children 
born  afterwards  during  her  term  of  service.  The  whole  arrangement 
beautifully  illustrates  that  wise  and  tender  regard  for  the  interests  of 
all  the  parties  concerned,  which  arrays  the  Mosaic  system  in  robes  of 


91 


glory,  and  causes  it  to  shine  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of  our  Father.* 
By  this  law,  the  children  had  secured  to  them  a  mother's  tender  care. 
If  the  husband  loved  his  wife  and  children,  he  could  compel  his  master 
to  keep  him,  whether  he  had  any  occasion  for  his  services  or  not.  If 
he  did  not  love  them,  to  be  rid  of  him  was  a  blessing ;  and  in  that  case, 
the  regulation  would  prove  an  act  for  the  relief  of  an  afTlicted  family. 
It  is  not  by  any  means  to  be  inferred,  that  the  release  of  the  servant 
in  the  seventh  year,  either  absolved  him  from  the  obligations  of  mar- 
riage, or  shut  him  out  from  the  society  of  his  family.  He  could  doubt, 
less  procure  a  service  at  no  great  distance  from  them,  and  might  often 
do  it,  to  get  higher  wages,  or  a  kind  of  employment  better  suited  to  his 
taste  and  skill.  The  great  number  of  days  on  which  the  law  released 
servants  from  regular  labor,  would  enable  him  to  spend  much  more 
time  with  his  family,  than  can  be  spent  by  most  of  the  agents  of  our 
benevolent  societies  with  their  families,  or  by  many  merchants,  editors, 
artists.  &c,  whose  daily  business  is  in  New  York,  while  their  families 
reside  from  ten  to  one  hundred  miles  in  the  country. 

We  conclude  this  inquiry  by  touching  upon  an  objection,  which, 
though  not  formally  stated,  has  been  already  set  aside  by  the  tenor  of 
the  foregoing  argument.  It  is  this, — "  The  slavery  of  the  Canaanites 
by  the  Israelites,  was  appointed  by  God  as  a  commutation  of  the 
punishment  of  death  denounced  against  them  for  their  sins."f  If  the 
absurdity  of  a  sentence  consigning  persons  to  death,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  perpetual  slavery,  did  not  sufficiently  laugh  at  itself,  it  would 
be  small  self-denial,  in  a  case  so  tempting,  to  make  up  the  deficiency  by 
a  general  contribution.  Only  one  statute  was  ever  given  respecting  the 
disposition  to  be  made  of  the  inhabitants  of  Canaan.  If  the  sentence 
of  death  was  pronounced  against  them,  and  afterwards  commuted, 
when  ?  where  ?  by  whom  1  and  in  what  terms  was  the  commutation, 


*  Whoever  profoundly  studies  the  Mosaic  Institutes  with  a  teachable  and 
reverential  spirit,  will  feel  the  truth  and  power  of  that  solemn  appeal  and  in- 
terrogatory of  God  to  his  people  Israel,  when  he  had  made  an  end  of  setting 
before  them  all  his  statutes  and  ordinances.  "  What  nation  is  there  so  ^reat, 
that  hath  statutes  and  judgments  so  righteous  as  all  this  law  which  I  set  before 
you  this  day."    Deut.  iv.  8. 

t  In  the  prophecy,  Gen.  ix.  25,  the  subjection  of  the  Canaanites  as  a  con- 
quered people  rendering  tribute  to  other  nations,  is  foretold  by  inspiration.  The 
fulfilment  of  this  prediction,  seems  to  have  commenced  in  the  subjection  of 
the  Canaanites  to  fie  Israelites  as  tributaries.  If  the  Israelites  had  extermi- 
nated them,  as  the  objector  asserts  they  were  commanded  to  do,  the  prediction 
would  have  been  falsified. 


92 


and  where  is  it  recorded?    Grant,  for  argument's  sake,  that  all  the 
Canaanites  were  sentenced  to  unconditional  extermination  ;  how  can  a 
right  to  enslave  them,  be  drawn  from  such  premises  ? '  The  punishment 
of  death  is  one  of  the  highest  recognitions  of  man's  moral  nature  pos- 
sible.   It  proclaims  him  rational,  accountable,  guilty,  deserving  death 
for  having  done  his  utmost  to  cheapen  human  life,  when  the  proof  of 
its  priceless  worth  lived  in  his  own  nature.    But  to  make  him  a  slave, 
cheapens  to  nothing  universal  human  nature,  and  instead  of  healing  a 
wound,  gives  a  death-stab.    What !  repair  an  injury  to  rational  being 
in  the  robbery  of  one  of  its  rights,  not  only  by  robbing  it  of  all,  but 
by  annihilating  their  foundation,  the  everlasting  distinction  between 
persons  and  things  ?    To  make  a  man  a  chattel,  is  not  the  punishment, 
but  the  annihilation  of  a  human  being,  and,  so  far  as  it  goes,  of  all 
human  beings.    This  commutation  of  the  punishment  of  death,  into 
perpetual  slavery,  what  a  fortunate  discovery  !    Alas  !  for  the  honor 
of  Deity,  if  commentators  had  not  manned  the  forlorn  hope,  and  by  a 
timely  movement  rescued  the  Divine  character,  at  the  very  crisis  of  its 
fate,  from  the  perilous  position  in  which  inspiration  had  carelessly  left 
it !    Here  a  question  arises  of  sufficient  importance  for  a  separate 
dissertation  ;  but  must  for  the  present  be  disposed  of  in  a  few  para- 
graphs.   Were  the  Canaanites  sentenced  by  God  to  individual 
and  unconditional  extermination  ?    As  the  limits  of  this  inquiry 
forbid  our  giving  all  the  grounds  of  dissent  from  commonly  received 
opinions,  the  suggestions  made,  will  be  thrown  out  merely  as  queries, 
rather  than  laid  down  as  doctrines.    The  directions  as  to  the  disposal 
of  the  Canaanites,  are  mainly  in  the  following  passages,  Ex.  xxiii. 
23 — 33  ;  xxxiv.  11 ;  Deut.  vii.  16—24  ;  ix.  3  :  xxxi.  3—5.    In  these 
verses,  the  Israelites  are  commanded  to  "  destroy  the  Canaanites,"  to 
"  drive  out,"  "  consume,"  "  utterly  overthrow,"  "  put  out,"  "  dispossess 
them,"  &c.    Did  these  commands  enjoin  the  unconditional  and  univer- 
sal destruction  of  the  individuals,  or  merely  of  the  body  politic  ?  The 
word  hdram,  to  destroy,  signifies  national,  as  well  as  individual  de- 
struction ;  the  destruction  of  political  existence,  equally  with  personal ; 
of  governmental  organization,  equally  with  the  lives  of  the  subjects. 
Besides,  if  we  interpret  the  words  destroy,  consume,  overthrow,  &c, 
to  mean  personal  destruction,  what  meaning  shall  we  give  to  the  ex- 
pressions, "  drive  out  before  thee,"  "  cast  out  before  thee,"  "  expel," 
"  put  out,"  "  dispossess,"  &c,  which  are  used  in  the  same  and  in  paral- 
lel passages  ?    In  addition  to  those  quoted  above,  see  Josh.  iii.  10 ; 
xvii.  18;  xxiii.  5;  xxiv.  18;   Judg.  i.  20,  29 — 35;  vi.  9.    "I  will 
destroy  all  the  people  to  whom  thou  shalt  come,  and  I  will  make  all 


03 


thine  enemies  turn  their  backs  unto  thee."  Ex.  xxiii.  27.  Here  "  alt 
their  enemies"  were  to  turn  their  backs,  and  "  all  the 'people"  to  be  "  de- 
stroyed" Does  this  mean  that  God  would  let  all  their  enemies  escape, 
but  kill  their  friends,  or  that  he  would  first  kill  "  all  the  people"  and 
then  make  them  "turn  their  backs,"  an  army  of  runaway  corpses? 
In  Josh.  xxiv.  8,  God  says,  speaking  of  the  Amorites,  "  I  destroyed 
them  from  before  you."  In  the  18th  verse  of  the  same  chapter,  it  is 
said,  u  The  Lord  drave  out  from  before  us  all  the  people,  even  the 
Amorites  which  dwelt  in  the  land."  In  Num.  xxxii.  39,  we  are  told 
that  "  the  children  of  Machir  the  son  of  Manasseh,  went  to  Gilead,  and 
took  it,  and  dispossessed  the  Amorite  which  was  in  it."  If  these  com- 
mands required  the  destruction  of  all  the  individuals,  the  Mosaic  law 
was  at  war  with  itself,  for  directions  as  to  the  treatment  of  native  resi- 
dents form  a  large  part  of  it.  See  Lev.  xix.  34  ;  xxv.  35,  36  ;  xxiv. 
22.;  Ex.  xxiii.  9;  xxii.  21;  Deut.  i.  16,  17;  x.  17,  19;  xxvii.  19. 
We  find,  also,  that  provision  was  made  for  them  in  the  cities  of  refuge, 
Num.  xxxv.  15, — the  gleanings  of  the  harvest  and  vintage  were  theirs, 
Lev.  xix.  9,  10;  xxiii.  22; — the  blessings  of  the  Sabbath,  Ex.  xx. 
10 ; — the  privilege  of  offering  sacrifices  secured,  Lev.  xxii.  18  ;  and 
stated  religious  instruction  provided  for  them.  Deut.  xxxi.  9,  12. 
Now  does  this  same  law  require  the  individual  extermination  of  those 
whose  lives  and  interests  it  thus  protects  ?  These  laws  were  given  to 
the  Israelites,  long  before  they  entered  Canaan  ;  and  they  must  have  in- 
ferred from  them,  that  a  multitude  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  were 
to  continue  in  it,  under  their  government.  Again  Joshua  was  selected 
as  the  leader  of  Israel  to  execute  God's  threatenings  upon  Canaan. 
He  had  no  discretionary  power.  God's  commands  were  his  official 
instructions.  Going  beyond  them  would  have  been  usurpation  ;  refus- 
ing to  carry  them  out,  rebellion  and  treason.  Saul  was  rejected  from 
being  king  for  disobeying  God's  commands  in  a  single  instance.  Now  if 
God  commanded  the  individual  destruction  of  all  the  Canaanites  Joshua 
disobeyed  him  in  every  instance.  For  at  his  death,  the  Israelites  still 
"  dwelt  among  them,"  and  each  nation  is  mentioned  by  name.  Judg. 
i.  27 — 36,  and  yet  we  are  told  that  Joshua  "  left  nothing  undone  of  all 
that  the  Lord  commanded  Moses;"  and  that  he  "took  all  that  land." 
Josh.  xi.  1 5 — 22.  Also,  that  "  there  stoofl  not  a  man  of  all  their  ene- 
mies before  them.  Josh.  xxi.  44.  How  can  this  be  if  the  command 
to  destroy,  destroy  utterly,  &c,  enjoined  individual  extermination,  and 
the  command  to  drive  out,  unconditional  expulsion  from  the  country,  ra- 
ther than  their  expulsion  from  the  possession  or  owner  sh'p  of  it,  as  the 
lords  of  the  soil  ?   That  the  latter  is  the  true  sense  to  be  attached  to  those 


terms,  we  irgue,  further  from  the  fact  that  the  same  terms  are  em. 
ployed  by  God  to  describe  tin*  punishment  which  he  would  inflict  upon 
the  Israelites  it  they  served  other  Gods.  "  Ye  shall  utterly  perish," 
M  he  utterly  destroyed,"  "  consumed, w  fee. ,  are  some  of  them. —  See 
Deut.  iv.  20 ;  viii.  19,  '20.*  Josh,  xxiii.  12,  13—16  J  1.  Sam.  xii 
25.  The  Israelites  did  serve  Other  Gods,  and  Jehovah  did  execute 
upon  them  his  threatening— and  thus  himself  interpreted  these  threat- 
lungs.  He  subverted  their  government,  dispossessed  them  of  their 
land,  divested  them  of  national  power,  and  made  them  tributaries-,  hut 
did  not  exterminate  them.  1  le  destroyed  them  utterly"  as  an  inde- 
pendent body  politic,  but  not  as  individuals."  Multitudes  of  the  Ca- 
naanites  were  slain,  but  not  a  case  can  bo  found  in  which  one  was 
either  killed  or  expelled  who  acquiesced  in  the  transfer  of  the  terri- 
tory, and  its  sovereignty,  from  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  to  the  Israel- 
ites. Witness  the  case  of  Rahab  and  her  kindred,  and  that  of  the 
Gibeonites.f    The  Canaunites  knew  of  the  miracles  wrought  for  the 


*  These  two  verses  are  so  explicit  we  quote  them  entire—"  And  it  shall  be  if 
lllOU  do  at  all  (brget  the  Lout  thy  God.  and  walk  after  other  Gods  and  serve  them, 
and  worship  them.  I  testify  auy.it.si  you  this  day  ihat  ye  shall  sioely  perish,  as 
the  nations  which  the  Lord  destroyed  before  vein  flee,  ><>  shall  ye  perish."  The 
following  pas>agi  -  ate.  if  possible,  still  nuu  e  explicit — "The  Lord  shall  send 
upon  thee  cursing,  ve>:atu»n,  and  rebuke  in  all  that  ihon  settest  thine  hand 
onto  for  to  do,  until  thou  be  tU  Proved,  and  until  thou  peiish  quickly."  "  The 
Lord  shall  make  ihe  pestilence  cleave  unto  thee  until  he  have  consumed  thee." 
"  They  (ihe  1  SWOii,""  '  blasting ('&0.)  shall  pursue  thee  until  thou  perish."  "Fiom 
heaven  shall  ii  come  down  upon  thee  until  thou  be  destroyed."  "  All  these 
curses  shall  come  upon  thee  till  thou  be  dtsfroyed.'"  "  He  shall  put  a  yoke  of 
iron  upon  thy  neck  until  he  have  destroyed  thee.''  "  The  Lord  shall  bring  a 
nation  against  thee,  a  nation  of  fierce  countenance,  which  shall  not  regard 
the  person  fth(B  old,  nor  show  favor  to  the  young.  *  *  until  he  have  destroyed 
thee."  All  those,  with  other  similar  threatenings  o(  destruction,  are  contained 
in  ihe  twenty-eighth  chapter  of  Dent.  See  verses  -20—05,45,48,51.  In  the 
Stum  chapter  God  declares  that  as  a  punishment  for  the  same  trangressions, 
•he  Israelites  shall  "  be  removed  into  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth,"  thus  show- 
ing that  the  terms  employed  in  the  other  verses. "  destroy,"  "  perish,"  "  perish 
quicklv."  "consume,''  &e  .  instead  of  signifying  utter,  personal  destruction, 
doubtless  meant  their  destruction  as  an  independent  nation.  In  Josh.  xxiv.  8, 
IS.  ••  destroyed*  and  "  drave  out,"  are  used  synonymously. 

t  Perhaps  it  will  be  objected,  that  the  preservation  of  the  Gibeonites,  and  of 
Rahab  and  her  kindred,  wrs  a  violation  of  the  command  of  God.  We  answer, 
if  i:  had  b  vn.  we  mi^ht  expect  some  such  intimation.  If  God  had  straitly  com- 
manded them  to  exterminate  all  the  Cannon  ites,  their  pledge  to  save  them  alive, 
was  neither  a  repeal  of  the  statute,  nor  absolution  for  the  breach  of  it.  If  uncon- 
ditional destruction  was  the  impo-t  of  the  command,  would  God  have  permitted 
such  an  act  to  pass  without  rebuke  1    Would  he  have  established  such  a  prece- 


95 


Israelites ;  and  that  their  land  had  been  transferred  to  them  as  a 
judgment  for  their  sins.  Josh.  ii.  9 — 11;  ix.  9,  10,  24.  Many  of 
them  were  awed  by  these  wonders,  and  made  no  resistance.  Ohers 
defied  God  and  came  out  to  battle.  These  last  occupied  the  fortified 
cities,  were  the  most  inveterate  heathen — the  aristocracy  of  idolatry, 
the  kings,  the  nobility  and  gentry,  the  priests,  with  their  crowds  of 
satellites,  and  retainers  that  aided  in  idolatrous  rites,  and  the  military 
forces,  with  the  chief  profligates  of  both  sexes.  Many  facts  corrobo- 
rate the  general  position.  Witness  that  command  (Deut.  xxiii.  15,  16,) 
which,  not  only  prohibited  the  surrender  of  the  fugitive  servant  to  his 
master,  but  required  the  Israelites  to  receive  him  with  kindness,  per- 
mit him  to  dwell  where  he  pleased,  and  to  protect  and  cherish  him. 
Whenever  any  servant,  even  a  Canaanite,  fled  from  his  master  to  the 
Israelites,  Jehovah,  so  far  from  commanding  them  to  kill  him,  straitly 
charged  them,  "  He  shall  dwell  with  thee,  even  among  you,  in  that 
place  which  he  shall  -choose — in  one  of  thy  gates  where  it  liketh  him 
best — thou  shalt  not  oppress  him  "  Deut.  xxiii.  16.  The  Canaan- 
itiah  servant  by  thus  fleeing  to  the  Israelites,  submitted  himself  as  a  du- 
tiful subject  to  their  national  government,  and  pledged  his  allegiance. 
Suppose  all  the  Canaanites  had  thus  submitted  themselves  to  the  Jewish 
theocracy,  and  conformed  to  the  requirements  of  the  Mosaic  institutes, 
would  not  all  have  been  spared  upon  the  same  principle  that  one  was  ? 
Again,  look  at  the  multitude  of  tributaries  in  the  midst  of  Israel,  and 
that  too,  after  they  had  "  waxed  strong,"  and  the  uttermost  nations 
quaked  at  the  terror  of  their  name — the  Canaanites,  Philistines  and 
others,  who  became  proselytes — as  the  Nethenims,  Uriah  the  Hittite — 
Rahab,  who  married  one  of  the  princes  of  Judah — Jether,  an  Ishma- 
elitc,  who  married  Abigail  the  sister  of  David  and  was  the  father  of 
Arnasa,  the  captain  of  the  host  of  Israel.  Comp.  1  Chron.  ii.  17,  with 
2  Sam.  xvii.  25. — Ittai — the  six  hundred  Gittites,  David's  body  guard, 
2.  Sam  xv.  18,  21.  Obededom  the  Gittite,  adopted  into  the  tribe  of 
Levi.    Comp.  2  Sam.  vi.  10  11,  with  1  Chron.  xv.  18,  and  xxvi.  4,  5 

dent  when  Israel  had  hardly  passed  the  threshold  of  Canaan,  and  was  then  strik- 
ing the  first  blow  of  a  half  century  war  1  What  if  they  had  passed  their  word 
to  Rahab  and  the  Gibeonitesl  Was  that  more  binding  than  God's  command  1 
So  Saul  seems  to  have  passed  his  word  to  Agag  ;  yet  Samuel  hewed  him  in 
pieces,  because  in  saving  his  life,  Saul  had  violated  God's  command.  When 
Saul  sougrhtto  slay  the  Gibeonites  in  "  his  zeal  for  the  children  of  Israel  and 
Judah,"  God  sent  upon  Israel  a  three  years'  famine  for  it.  When  David  inquir- 
ed of  them  what  atonement  he  should  make,  they  say,  "  The  man  that  devised 
against  us,  that  we  should  be  destroyed  from  remaining  in  any  of  the  coast  of 
Israel,  let  seven  of  his  sons  be  delivered,"  &c.    2  Sam.  xxi.  1 — 6. 


96 


— Jaziz,  and  Obil.  1  Chron.  xxvii.  30,  31.  Jephunneh  the  Kenezite, 
Josh.  xiv.  6,  and  father  of  Caleb  a  ruler  of  the  tribe  of  Judah.  Numb, 
xiii.  2,  6 — the  Kenites  registered  in  the  genealogies  of  the  tribe  of 
Judah,  Judg,  i.  16  ;  1  Chron.  ii.  55,  and  the  one  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  Caananites,  employed  by  Solomon  in  the  building  of  the 
Temple.*  Besides,  the  greatest  miracle  on  record,  was  wrought  to 
save  a  portion  of  those  very  Canaanites,  and  for  the  destruction  of  those 
who  would  exterminate  them.  Josh.  x.  12 — 14.  Further — the  terms 
employed  in  the  directions  regulating  the  disposal  of  the  Canaanites,  such 
as  "  drive  out,"  "  put  out,"  "cast  out,"  "expel,"  "dispossess,"  &c,  seem 
used  interchangeably  with  "  consume,"  "  destroy,"  ovethrow,"  &c  ,  and 
thus  indicate  the  sense  in  which  the  latter  words  are  used.  As  an  il- 
lustration of  the  meaning  generally  attached  to  these  and  similar 
terms,  we  refer  to  -  the  history  of  the  Amalekites.  "  I  will  utterly  put 
out  the  remembrance  of  Amalek  from  under  heaven.  Ex.  xvii.  14. 
"  Thou  shalt  blot  out  the  remembrance  of  Amalek  from  under  hea- 
ven ;  thou  shalt  not  forget  it."  Deut.  xxv.  19.  "  Smite  Amalek  and 
utterly  destroy  all  that  they  have,  and  spare  them  not,  but  slay  both 
man  and  woman,  infant  and  suckling,  ox  and  sheep."  1  Sam.  xv.  2, 
3.  "  Saul  smote  the  Amalekites,  and  he  took  Agag  the  king  of  the 
Amalekites,  alive  and  utterly  destroyed  all  the  people  with 
the  edge  of  the  sword."  Verses  7,  8.  In  verse  20,  Saul  says,  "  i. 
have  brought  Agag,  the  king  of  Amalek,  and  have  utterly  destroyed  the 
Amalekites."  In  1  Sam.  xxx.  1,  2,  we  find  the  Amalekites  marching 
an  army  into  Israel,  and  sweeping  everything  before  them — and  this 
in  about  eighteen  years  after  they  had  all  been  "utterly  destroy- 
ed !"  In  1  Kings  ii.  15 — 17,  is  another  illustration.  We  are  informed 
that  Joab  remained  in  Edom  six  months  with  all  Israel,  "  until  he  had 
cut  off  every  male"  in  Edom.  In  the  next  verse  ^ve  learn  that  Hadad 
and  "certain  Edomites"  were  not  slain.  Deut.  xx.  16,  17,  will  proba- 
bly be  quoted  against  the  preceding  view.  We  argue  that  the  com- 
mand in  these  verses,  did  not  include  all  the  individuals  of  the  Canaan- 
itish  nations,  but  only  the  inhabitants  of  the  cities,  (and  even  those  condi- 
tionally,) because,  only  the  inhabitants  of  cities  are  specified — "of  the  ci- 
ties of  these  people  thou  shalt  save  alive  nothing  that  breatheth."  Cities 
then,  as  now,  were  pest-houses  of  vice,  they  reeked  with  abomina- 
tions little  practised  in  the  country.    On  this  account,  their  influence 

*  If  the  Canaanites  were  devoted  by  God  to  unconditional  extermination,  to 
have  employed  them  in  the  erection  of  the  temple, —  what  was  it  but  the  climax 
of  impiety  1  As  well  might  they  pollute  its  altars  with  swine's  flesh  or  make 
their  sons  pass  through  the  fire  to  Moloch. 


97 


would  be  far  more  perilous  to  the  Israelites  than  that  of  the  country. 
Besides,  they  were  the  centres  of  idolatry — there  were  the  temples 
and  altars,  and  idols,  and  priests,  without  number.  Even  their  build- 
ings,  streets,  and  public  walks  were  so  many  visibilities  of  idolatry. 
The  reason  assigned  in  the  18th  verse  for  exterminating  them, 
strengthens  the  idea — "  that  they  teach  you  not  to  do  after  all  the 
abominations  which  they  have  done  unto  their  gods."  This  would 
be  a  reason  for  exterminating  all  the  nations  and  individuals  around 
them,  as  all  were  idolaters  ;  but  God  commanded  them,  in  certain 
cases,  to  spare  the  inhabitants.  Contact  with  any  of  them,  would  be 
perilous — with  the  inhabitants  of  the  cities  peculiarly,  and  of  the  Ca- 
naanitish cities  pre-eminently  so.  The  10th  and  11th  verses  con- 
tain the  general  rule  prescribing  the  method  in  which  cities  were  to 
be  summoned  to  surrender.  They  were  first  to  receive  the  offer  of 
peace — if  it  was  accepted,  the  inhabitants  became  tributaries — but  if 
tiiey  came  out  against  Israel  in  battle,  the  men  were  to"  be  killed,  and 
the  woman  and  little  ones  saved  alive.  The  15th  verse  restricts  this 
lenient  treatment  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  cities  afar  off.  The  16th 
directs  as  to  the  disposal  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Canaanitish  cities. 
They  were  to  save  alive  "  nothing  that  breathed."  The  common 
mistake  has  been,  in  supposing  that  the  command  in  the  15th  verse 
refers  to  the  whole  system  of  directions  preceding,  commencing  with 
the  10th,  whereas  it  manifestly  refers  only  to  the  inflictions  specified  in 
the  12th,  13th,  and,  14th,  making  a  distinction  between  those  Canaan- 
itish cities  that  fought,  and  the  cities  afar  off  that  fought — in  one  case 
destroying  the  males  and  females,  and  in  the  other,  the  males  only. 
The  offer  of  peace,  and  the  conditional  preservation,  were  as  really 
guarantied  to  Canaanitish  cities  as  to  others.  Their  inhabitants  were 
not  to  be  exterminated  unless  they  came  out  against  Israel  in  battle. 
Whatever  be  the  import  of  the  commands  respecting  the  disposition  to 
be  made  of  the  Canaanites,  all  admit  the  fact  that  the  Israelites  did 
not  utterly  exterminate  them.  Now,  if  entire  and  unconditional  exter- 
mination was  the  command  of  God,  it  was  never  obeyed  by  the  Israel* 
ites,  consequently  the  truth  of  God  .  stood  pledged  to  consign  them  to  the 
same  doom  which  he  had  pronounced  upon  the  Canaanites,  but  which 
they  had  refused  to  visit  upon  them.  "  If  ye  will  not  drive  out  all  the  in- 
habitants of  the  land  from  before  you,  then  it  shall  come  to  pass  that 
*  *  I  shall  do  unto  you  as  I  thought  to  do  unto  them."  Num.  xxxiii.  55, 
56.  As  the  Israelites  were  not  exterminated,  we  infer  that  God  did 
not  pronounce  that  doom  upon  them  ;  and  as  he  did  pronounce  upon 
them  the  same  doom,  whatever  it  was,  which  they  should  refuse  to 
13 


98 

/isit  upon  the  Canaanites,  it  follows  that  the  doom  of  unconditional  ex- 
termination  was  not  pronounced  against  the  Canaanites.  But  let 
us  settle  this  question  by  the  "  law  and  the  testimony."  "  There 
s  not  a  city  that  made  peace  with  the  children  of  Israel  save  the 
vites,  the  inhabitants  of  Gibeon ;  all  others  they  took  in  battle, 
or'  it  was  of  the  Lord  to  harden  their  hearts,  that  they  should  come 
jt  against  Israel  in  battle,  that  he  might  destroy  them  utterly, 
and  that  they  might  have  no  favor,  but  that  he  might  destroy  them, 
as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses."  Josh.  xi.  19,  20.  That  is,  if 
they  had  not  come  out  against  Israel  in  battle,  they  would  have  had 
"favor''  shown  them,  and  would  not  have  been  "destroyed  utterly." 
The  great  design  was  to  transfer  the  territory  of  the  Canaanites  to 
the  Israelites,  and  along  with  it,  absolute  sovereignty  in  every  re- 
spect ;  to  annihilate  their  political  organizations,  civil  polity,  and  ju- 
risprudence, and  their  system  of  religion,  with  all  its  rights  and  ap- 
pendages ;  and  to  substitute  therefor,  a  pure  theocracy,  administered  by 
Jehovah,  with  the  Israelites  as  His  representatives  and  agents.  In  a 
word  the  people  were  to  be  denationalized,  their  political  existence  an- 
nihilated, their  idol  temples,  altars,  groves,  images,  pictures,  and  hea- 
then rites  destroyed,  and  themselves  put  under  tribute.  Those  who 
resisted  the  execution  of  Jehovah's  purpose  were  to  be  killed,  while 
those  who  quietly  submitted  to  it  were  to  be  spared.  All  had  the 
choice  of  these  alternatives,  either  free  egress  out  of  the  land;*  or 
acquiescence  in  the  decree,  with  life  and  residence  as  tributaries, 
under  the  protection  of  the  government ;  or  resistance  to  the  execu- 
tion of  the  decree,  with  death.  "  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  they 
will  diligently  learn  the  ways  of  my  people,  to  swear  by  my  name,  the 
Lord  liveth,  as  they  taught  my  people  to  swear  by  Baal;  then  shall 

THEY  BE  BUILT  IN  THE  MIDST  OF  MY  PEOPLE." 

("The  original  design  of  the  preceding  Inquiry  embraced  a  much  wider 
range  of  topics.  It  was  soon  found,  however,  that  to  fill  up  the  outline 
would  be  to  make  a  volume.  Much  of  the  foregoing  has  therefore  been 
thrown  into  a  mere  series  of  indices,  to  trains  of  thought  and  classes  of 
proof,  which,  however  limited  or  imperfect,  may  perhaps,  afford  some 
facilities  to  those  who  have  little  leisure  for  protracted  investigation.] 

*  Suppose  all  the  Canaanitish  nations  had  abandoned  their  territory  at  the 
tidings  of  Israel's  approach,  did  God's  command  require  the  Israelites  to 
chase  them  to  ends  of  the  earth,  and  hunt  them  out,  until  every  Canaanite  was 
destroyed  1  It  is  too  preposterous  for  belief,  and  yet  it  follows  legitimately  from 
that  constructioo,  which  interprets  the  terms  "  consume,"  "  destroy,"  "destroy 
utterly," &c.  to  mean  unconditional,  individual  extermination.